summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:26:00 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:26:00 -0700
commit286884209d888168c332d17b84e122726d3ce425 (patch)
tree1c9d6949bb20143a4a90523005f694680a94150e /old
initial commit of ebook 5702HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
-rw-r--r--old/msgld10.txt6949
-rw-r--r--old/msgld10.zipbin0 -> 144200 bytes
2 files changed, 6949 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/msgld10.txt b/old/msgld10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7ee54da
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/msgld10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6949 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Masters of the Guild, by L. Lamprey
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: Masters of the Guild
+
+Author: L. Lamprey
+
+Release Date: May, 2004 [EBook #5702]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on August 12, 2002]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MASTERS OF THE GUILD ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+
+
+
+MASTERS OF THE GUILD
+
+By
+
+L. LAMPREY
+Author of "In the Days of the Guild"
+
+Illustrated by
+Florence Choate and Elizabeth Curtis
+
+New York
+
+1920
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+To Dorothy
+
+I
+
+PEIROL OF THE PIGEONS
+
+Bellerophon
+
+II
+
+A TOURNAMENT IN THE CLOUDS
+
+The Jesters
+
+III
+
+THE PUPPET PLAYERS
+
+The Abbot's Lesson
+
+IV
+
+PADRAIG OF THE SCRIPTORIUM
+
+Cap O' Rushes
+
+V
+
+THE TAPESTRY CHAMBER
+
+The Castle
+
+VI
+
+THE FAIRIES' WELL
+
+Lullaby of the Pict Mother
+
+VII
+
+THE WOLVES OF OSSORY
+
+St. Hugh and the Birds
+
+VIII
+
+THE ROAD OF THE WILD SWAN
+
+The Lances
+
+IX
+
+THE SWORD OF DAMASCUS
+
+Awakening
+
+X
+
+FOOL'S GOLD
+
+To Josian from Prison
+
+XI
+
+ARCHIATER'S DAUGHTER
+
+New Altars
+
+XII
+
+COLD HARBOR
+
+Galley Song
+
+XIII
+
+THE WISDOM OF THE GALLEYS
+
+Harbor Song
+
+XIV
+
+SOLOMON'S SEAL
+
+The Leprechaun
+
+XV
+
+BLACK MAGIC IN THE TEMPLE
+
+The Ebbing Tide
+
+XVI
+
+THE END OF A PILGRIMAGE
+
+The Crusaders
+
+NOTES
+
+
+
+LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+"The boy gave a low call and a soft rush of wings was heard" Frontispiece
+
+"'You have your choice--to remain here quietly, alive, or to
+remain permanently, dead'"
+
+"'How now, Master Stephen! What foolery is this?'"
+
+"It was the first time Padraig had seen anyone write"
+
+"'Every inch of this linen will be covered with embroidery'" (in colors)
+
+"''Tis the brat of a scatter-brained woman'"
+
+"Directly in front sounded the unmistakable snarl of a wolf"
+
+"An immense boar stumbled out and charged at Eleanor's horse"
+
+"'Belike he got it where he's been--in the Holy Land'" (in colors)
+
+"'I know all about your search for treasure'"
+
+"'He called me his mouse and if I kept still I had cheese for my dinner'"
+
+"Nothing would do but that they all should go immediately to
+see what had come to light"
+
+"Andrea was at work upon the carving of the doorway"
+
+"A siffle of indrawn breath was heard in the crowd as he carried it to the
+fire" (in colors)
+
+"There was shouting and laughter in the courtyard"
+
+
+
+DEDICATION
+
+TO DOROTHY
+
+ O little girl who used to be,
+ Come down the Old World road with me,
+ And watch the galleons leaping home
+ Deep-laden, through the rainbow foam,
+ And the far-glimmering lances reel
+ Where clashes battle-axe on steel,
+ When the long shouts of triumph ring
+ Around the banner of the King!
+
+ To elfin harps those minstrels rime
+ Who live in Once-upon-a-Time!
+
+ In that far land of Used-to-Be,
+ Strange folk were known to you and me,--
+ Mowgh and Puck, and all their kin,
+ Launcelot, and Huckleberry Finn,
+ Wise Talleyrand, brave Ivanhoe,
+ Juliet, and Lear, and Prospero,
+ Alleyne and his White Company,
+ And trooping folk of Faerie!
+
+ People of every race and clime
+ Are found in Once-upon-a-Time!
+
+ And in those days that used to be
+ The gypsy wind that raced the sea
+ Came singing of enchanted lands,
+ Of sapphire waves on golden sands,
+ Of wind-borne fleets that race the swallow,
+ Of Squirrel-fairy in her hollow,
+ Of brooklets full of scattered stars,
+ And odorous herbs by pasture-bars
+
+ Where to the cow-bells' tinkling chime
+ Come dreams of Once-upon-a-Time!
+
+ O little girl who used to be,
+ The days are long in Faerie,--
+ Their garnered sunshine's wealth of gold
+ No royal treasure-vault may hold.
+ And now, as if our earth possessed
+ Alchemy's fabled Alkahest,
+ Our harbors blaze with jewelled light,
+ Our air-ships wing their circling flight,
+
+ And we ourselves are in the rime
+ That sings of Once-upon-a-Time!
+
+
+
+
+I
+
+PEIROL OF THE PIGEONS
+
+
+It was a great day in Count Thibaut's castle. Every one knew that, down to
+the newest smallest scullery-maid. The Count had come home from England
+with Lady Philippa, his daughter, and there would be feasting and song and
+laughter for days and days and days.
+
+Ranulph the troubadour, who had arrived in their company, was glad of a
+quiet hour in the garden before supper was served. He knew that he would
+have to sing that evening, and he wished to go over the melodies he had in
+mind, for he might on the spur of the moment compose new words to them. In
+fact a song in honor of his hostess was already in his thoughts. The very
+birds of the air seemed to welcome her. The warm southern winds were full
+of their warbling--beccafico, loriot, merle, citronelle, woodlark,
+nightingale,--every tree, copse and tuft of grass held a tiny minstrel.
+When the great gate opened to a fanfare of trumpets, from the castle walls
+there came the murmur of innumerable doves. A castle had its dove-cote as
+it had its poultry-yard or rabbit-warren, but the birds were not always so
+fearless or so many.
+
+The song was nearly finished when the singer became aware that some one
+else was in the garden. A small boy, with serious dark eyes and a white
+pigeon in his arms, stood close by. Ranulph smiled a persuasive smile
+which few children could resist.
+
+"And who are you, my lad?"
+
+"Peirol, the gooseherd's boy," the youngster replied composedly. "You're
+none of the family, are you?"
+
+"Only a jongleur. You have a great many pigeons here."
+
+"That's why I came in when I heard you playing. Does she--Lady Philippa--
+like pigeons?"
+
+"I think she does. In fact I know she does. Why?"
+
+"Grandfather said she would not care how many pigeons were killed to make
+pies. Nobody really loves them much, but me. They're fond of me too."
+
+The boy gave a low call and a soft rush of wings was heard in every
+direction. Pigeons flew from tree-top, tower, parapet and gable, alighting
+on his head and arms until he looked like a little pigeon-tree in full
+bloom.
+
+"Some of them are voyageurs," he said, strewing salted pease for the
+strutting, cooing, softly crowding birds. "I'm training them every day.
+Some day I shall know more about pigeons than any one else in the world."
+
+Ranulph had some ado not to smile; the speaker was so small and the tone
+so assured. "Perhaps you will," he said. "Are they as tame with others as
+they are with you?" "Some others," answered Peirol gravely. "People who
+are patient and know how to keep still. They like you."
+
+A slaty-blue pigeon was already pecking at Ranulph's pointed scarlet shoe
+for a grain lodged there. The troubadour bent down, held out his hand, and
+the bird walked into it. He had played with birds often enough in his
+vagabond early years to know their feelings. But now a wave of merry
+voices broke upon the garden paths.
+
+"Peirol," he said, "I will see you again. I have a little plan for you and
+the pigeons which will, I think, give pleasure to Lady Philippa."
+
+One of the entertainments arranged to take place was a feast out of doors,
+in a woodland glade especially suited to it. Ranulph's inspiration had to
+do with this.
+
+Among the guests the only stranger was Sir Gualtier (or Walter) Giffard,
+younger son of a Norman family. One of his ancestors had gone to England
+with Duke William a hundred years before, but the family had not been on
+good terms with later kings and its fortunes had somewhat fallen. Every
+one, however, spoke with respect of this knight and his elder brother, Sir
+Stephen, and they had been of service to Count Thibaut during his stay in
+England. This Giffard had never been so far south before, and he seemed to
+feel that he had got into some sort of enchanted realm. He was more
+soldier than courtier, but his eyes said a great deal. The luxurious
+abundance of a Provencal castle, the smooth ease of the serving, the wit
+and gaiety of the people, all were new to him. He had attended state
+banquets, but they were as unlike the entertainment here provided as was
+the stern simplicity of his boyhood home in Normandy, or the rough-and-
+tumble camp life of recent years.
+
+The out-of-door dinner was not a hap-hazard picnic, but neither was it in
+the least stiff or formal. The servants went by a short cut across the
+meadow to prepare the tables, while knights and ladies followed the more
+leisurely path along the river bank. It was a walk through fairyland. The
+very waters were in a holiday mood. The current strayed from one side to
+the other, leaving clear still pools and enticing little backwaters, and
+singing past the elfin islets and huge overshadowing trees, like a gleeful
+spirit.
+
+Lady Philippa had never looked more lovely. As the party was not to be
+seen on a public road, veils and wimples were discarded, and her bright
+brown hair, braided in two long braids, was crowned only by a circlet of
+gold set with pearls and emeralds. The trailing robes worn at formal
+dinners would also be out of place, and she wore a bliaut or outer robe of
+her favorite rose-colored silk, a wide border of gold embroidery giving it
+weight enough to make it hang in graceful lines. The sleeves were loose
+and long, the ends almost touching the hem of the gown. Under this was a
+violet silk robe of heavier material with bands of ermine at the neck and
+on the small close sleeves. Under this again the embroidered edges of a
+fine white linen robe could be seen at throat and wrists. The girdle was
+of braided violet silk, the ends weighted with amethyst and emerald
+ornaments. A white mantle of silk and wool, trimmed with fur of the black
+squirrel, and fastened under the chin with a gold button, and an
+embroidered alms-purse, completed the costume. The other ladies of the
+party were attired as carefully, and the dress of the men was as rich and
+brilliant as that of the women. They passed through the wavering light and
+shadow of the woodlands like a covey of bright-plumaged birds.
+
+In the level open space where the feast was spread the servants had placed
+trestles, over which long boards were fitted. Benches covered with silken
+cushions served as seats. The cloth was of linen dyed scarlet in the rare
+Montpellier dye, and over it was spread another of white linen,
+embroidered in open-work squares. At each end of the table was a large
+silver dish, one containing a meat-pie, the other a pie made of the meat
+of various fowls with savory seasoning. On silver plates were slices of
+cold chicken and meat. Glass trays contained salad, lettuces, radishes and
+olives. The salt, pepper and spices were in silver and gold dishes of
+fanciful shapes. Here and there were crystal vases of freshly gathered
+roses and violets. On the corners of the table were trenchers of white
+bread--wastel, cocket, manchet, of fine wheaten flour,--and brown bread of
+barley, millet and rye. For dessert there were the spicy apples of
+Auvergne, Spanish oranges, raisins, figs, little sweet cakes, wine white
+and red, and nuts in a great carved brass dish of the finest Saracen work,
+with carved wood nut-crackers. Ewers and basins of decorated brass, for
+washing the hands after the meal, were ready. Eastern carpets and
+cushions, placed upon a bank under the trees, would afford a place where
+the company, after dining, might linger for hours, enjoying the gay give-
+and-take of conversation, the songs of artists who knew their art, and the
+constant musical undertone of winds, birds and waters. The surprise which
+Ranulph had planned was designed for the moment when the guests began to
+dally with nuts and wine, reluctant to leave the table. Some one called
+upon the troubadour to sing. He had counted upon this. Rising, he bowed to
+the Count and his daughter, and began:
+
+ "In the month of Arcady
+ Green the summer meadows be,--
+ When the dawn with fingers light
+ Lifts the curtains of the night,
+ And from tented crimson skies
+ Glorious doth the sun arise,--
+ Who are these who give him greeting,
+ On swift wings approaching, fleeting,--
+ Who but birds whose carols bring
+ Homage to their gracious King!
+ "Lo! the Queen of Arcady
+ From the land of Faery
+ Gladdens our adoring eyes,
+ Fair and gentle, sweet and wise,
+ Her companions here on earth
+ Love and Loyalty and Mirth!
+ Who, the joyous tidings hearing,
+ Fly to greet her, now appearing?
+ Aphrodite's pigeons fleet,--
+ See, they gather at her feet."
+
+No one had heard a low clear call from the boughs of the tree overhead, or
+seen the figure of a small boy in a fantastic tunic of goatskins, slipping
+down the tree-trunk near Ranulph. As the company rose from the table the
+troubadour moved away a little, still thrumming his refrain, and in that
+moment there was a whir of sudden wings and the air was dark with pigeons.
+As the birds alighted Lady Philippa was surrounded by the pretty
+creatures, and in a graceful little speech Ranulph presented to her Peirol
+as a Faun, the Master of the Pigeons, who had brought them to do homage to
+their sovereign lady.
+
+It was just the sort of informal pageant to delight the heart of Provence.
+No more dainty and captivating interlude had been seen at a festival.
+
+There was a great deal of wonderment about the way in which the scene had
+been arranged, but it was really quite simple. According to the usual
+fashion the guests were seated on only one side of the table, the other
+side being left free for the servants to present the various dishes. The
+company faced the river, and the trees that canopied the table were behind
+them. Nothing, therefore, hindered Peirol from luring his pigeons to a
+point within hearing of his voice, and concealing himself in the thick
+leafage until Ranulph gave the signal for them to be brought upon the
+stage. Most of the afternoon was spent in watching and discussing Peirol
+and the pigeons.
+
+"A pigeon has certain advantages," observed Gualtier Giffard, as he and
+the troubadour, sitting a little way from the others, watched the carriers
+rise and circle in the air. "He need only rise high enough to see his
+goal,--and fly there." "Pity but a man might do the same," said Ranulph
+lightly. The eyes of the two young men met for an instant in unspoken
+understanding. Under some conditions they might have felt themselves
+rivals. But neither the penniless younger son of a Norman house, nor a
+landless troubadour of Avignon, had much hope of meeting Count Thibaut's
+views for his only daughter.
+
+"It would be rather absurd," Ranulph went on, stroking the feathers of the
+little dun pigeon Rien-du-Tout, "for a bird to outdo a man. Perhaps some
+day we shall even sail the air as now we sail the seas. Picture to
+yourself a winged galleon with yourself at the helm--about to discover a
+world beyond the sunset. It is all in having faith, I tell you. Unbelief
+is the dragon of the ancient fables."
+
+The Norman smiled rather sadly. "Meanwhile," he said, "having no flying
+ships and no new crusades to prove our mettle, we spend ourselves on such
+errands as we have, or beat the air vainly--like the pigeons. Were it not
+that a man owes loyalty to his house and to his King I would enlist under
+the piebald banner of the Templars. But my brother and I have set
+ourselves to win back the place that our fathers lost, and until that is
+done I have no errand with dragons."
+
+Ranulph nodded, thoughtfully. "The King would be glad of more such
+service," he said. "Good fortune be with you!"
+
+
+
+ BELLEROPHON
+
+ Hail, Poet--and farewell! Our day is past,
+ Yet may we hear new songs before we die,
+ The chanteys of the mightiest and the last,--
+ The squadrons of the sky.
+
+ We knew the rhythm of myriad marching feet,
+ Gray tossing seas that rocked the wind-whipped sail,
+ The drumming hoofs of horses, and the beat
+ Of stern hearts clad in mail.
+
+ But you--earth-fettered we shall watch your wings
+ Topping the mountains, battling winds,--to dare
+ Challenge the lammergeyer where she swings
+ Down the long lanes of air.
+
+ And when you take the skylark for your guide,
+ And soar straight up to sun-drenched shores of Time,
+ Immortal singers there shall, eager-eyed,
+ Await your new-born rhyme.
+
+ Their songs are charm-songs, a divine caress,
+ Or torrents that no power of man could tame,
+ Or time-hushed gardens of grave loveliness,
+ But yours,--a leaping flame!
+
+ Hail, Poet! Yours the Dream Interpreted,
+ Earth's haunting fairy-tale since life began,--
+ The Dragon of Unfaith, his magic dead,
+ Slain by the Flying Man!
+
+
+
+
+II
+
+A TOURNAMENT IN THE CLOUDS
+
+
+Alazais de Montfaucon was to be married, and had chosen her dearest friend
+Philippa to be maid of honor. None of her friends except Philippa had seen
+the bridegroom; he was an English knight, Hugh l'Estrange. He had lands on
+the Welsh marches, and the charming Alazais was to be carried off by him,
+to live among savages. This, at least, was the impression of Beatriz
+d'Acunha and Catalina d'Anduze, who were also to be bridesmaids. Philippa,
+having lived in England, looked at the matter less dolefully. Still, when
+all was said, it was an immense change for Alazais, and she herself
+declared that if any one but Hugh had proposed it she would not think of
+such a thing.
+
+"We must provide you with a flock of these voyageur pigeons," said Savaric
+de Marsan. "Then, when you are shut up in your stronghold with the Welsh
+on one side and Saxon outlaws on the other, you can appeal to your friends
+for help."
+
+Alazais laughed her pretty rippling laugh.
+
+"The fortress is not yet built," she said with a toss of her golden head.
+"We are not going to live among the heathen."
+
+"You men!" pouted Beatriz. "You are always thinking of battles and sieges,
+wars and jousting. Perhaps you would like a tournament of pigeons!"
+
+"Why not?" queried Savaric undisturbed. "It would be highly amusing."
+
+"I lay my wager on Blanchette here," said Peire d'Acunha. "She is as
+graceful as a lady. She shows her breeding."
+
+"Endurance, my friend, is what counts in a carrier," said Bertrand
+d'Aiguerra. "Pere Azuli yonder will forget the miles behind him--as you
+forget your debts."
+
+"You are both wrong," said Savaric. "It is spirit that wins. Little Sieur
+Rien-du-Tout, the pigeon without a pedigree, will make fools of all of
+you."
+
+The pigeon-tournament was actually planned, with much laughter and light-
+hearted nonsense. It was to take place at Montfaucon during the week of
+the wedding. Each knight should adorn his bird with his lady's colors, and
+the little feathered messengers were to carry love-letters written in
+verse. Afterward, the pigeons were all to be presented to Lady Alazais for
+her dovecote in the barbarous land to which she was exiled.
+
+Pigeons were very much the fashion for a time. Dainty demoiselles preened
+and paced on the short sweet turf, petting and feeding the birds, and
+looking rather like pigeons themselves. But no one became really intimate
+with the carriers except Ranulph the troubadour, Lady Philippa, and Sir
+Gualtier Giffard, who loved them for her sake.
+
+The guests at the castle were all going to the wedding except Ranulph and
+the Norman knight. Ranulph expected to accompany King Henry to England,
+and Gualtier Giffard had to take a report from Count Thibaut to friends in
+Normandy, touching certain matters of state.
+
+Then the Count was invited to a hastily arranged banquet in a town some
+leagues away, where various important persons were to be guests, among
+them Henry Plantagenet himself. The way to Montfaucon lying in the same
+direction, it was decided that Alazais and her bridesmaids should return
+to her home under escort of the Count and his friends. When the banquet
+was over and the conference between Henry and his vassals in Guienne was
+concluded, the wedding guests would assemble at Montfaucon.
+
+Gossip about the banquet and the conference flew like tennis-balls among
+the guests. It was said that one of the matters discussed would be the
+claim of the deposed King of Leinster, Dermot MacMurragh, who was even now
+at the heels of the English King, trying to interest him in a possible
+Norman invasion of Ireland.
+
+"I have seen this Dermot," said de Marsan, "and a choice group of cut-
+throats he had collected about him. Garin de Biterres was one of them, by
+the way."
+
+"He was always over-fond of laying wagers," yawned d'Acunha. "He is
+probably betting his head on this Irish wild-goose chase."
+
+"I will burn a candle," said Bertrand d'Aiguerra, "to any god of luck who
+will send that caitiff where he gets himself killed. If he were not one of
+us he would not be such a nuisance. His mercenaries will be the ruin of
+us. The people were touchy enough before, but now they begin to think we
+are all birds of the same black feather."
+
+"He is only half Auvergnais," objected Savaric. "The other half is
+Sicilian, I believe. A man cannot be half a gentleman, can he? I will
+admit that Biterres desires to live like a gentleman,--according to his
+own ideas of one. He has not been the same man since he was taken by the
+Moors. He was never honest, but that seemed to warp his nature as well as
+his body. He learned things that it does no man any good to know."
+
+"Let us hope that Saint Patrick will dispose of him for the good of his
+Irish," remarked Enrique de Montfaucon. "They say that the Plantagenet
+will do no more than give letters patent to any Norman adventurer who
+takes up Dermot's cause. I think he has his hands full with his own sons."
+
+Ranulph listened to this conversation with interest. The ill-famed leader
+of mercenaries had aspired to the hand of Lady Philippa while she was yet
+a child--and had been brusquely dismissed by her father. He lived now by
+hiring himself and his troops to any ruler who had a war on hand and would
+pay his price. In peaceful intervals they lived as they could.
+
+The Count was talking to Gualtier Giffard about the Irish venture.
+
+"If the Normans rule Ireland," he observed, "your fortunes may improve. A
+grant of land there might be worth your while."
+
+The young knight met the Count's searching glance fearlessly. "I would not
+take it," he answered. "Dermot lost his realm by his own fault. There is
+no honor in serving him."
+
+"Ah," said the Count with a quizzical lift of the eyebrow, "in that case
+you are very right."
+
+Ranulph often acted as an unofficial unrecognized envoy in state matters,
+and it did not surprise him when he received a message from King Henry to
+the effect that he was to meet the monarch at Montfaucon after the
+conference. Peirol, who knew every mile of the country, was to take the
+pigeons thither for the tournament and be Ranulph's guide. It was
+altogether a very pleasant prospect for perfect summer weather.
+
+By brisk riding the troubadour and his little companion reached Montfaucon
+late in the afternoon of the day following the departure of the Count's
+guests. The porter, a surly looking fellow, hesitated about admitting
+them, and before opening the wicket gate consulted some one within. The
+castle seemed to be in a somewhat disorderly state. Soldiers were playing
+dice by the gateway, and horses were stamping and feeding in the outer
+bailey. Peirol was evidently taken for the troubadour's servant, and an
+unkempt lad ushered them into a small room with a barred window, in one of
+the older towers. Ranulph was not wont to think of his own dignity, but
+this lack of courtesy did a little surprise him. Almost at once the youth
+poked his head in, without knocking, to say that the lord of the castle
+would see him in the great hall.
+
+More mystified than before, Ranulph obeyed the summons, for it amounted to
+that. In the master's chair sat a man of about thirty, dark-skinned, with
+dense black hair and eyes, one leg somewhat malformed, the knee being
+bowed and the foot turned slightly inward. He looked the troubadour over
+with a sarcastic smile. Ranulph was still in riding-dress, and might have
+been mistaken for a joglar or wandering minstrel, calling himself by the
+more dignified title of troubadour or trouvere.
+
+"I think," began the knight in a harsh drawl, "that one can often do no
+better than to tell the truth, is it not so? I am the lord of this castle-
+-for the present. Of course I could not refuse you admittance, or you
+might go off and spread inconvenient rumors. I must ask you therefore to
+accept our hospitality unquestioning, like a courteous guest. We cannot
+allow you to depart until we ourselves are gone. You have your choice--to
+remain here quietly, alive, or to remain permanently, dead.
+
+"Naturally you will not communicate with any ladies whom you may see, but
+if you can afford them some entertainment you shall be paid. They have had
+but a dull time thus far, I fear, and I would not have them think us
+barbarians, soldiers of fortune though we are. When I am through with this
+castle I shall leave it as I found it, except for the temporary detention
+of the inmates in various rooms, where I suppose they will stay until some
+one finds them. If anybody is found dead it will be his own fault. Now,
+which horn of the dilemma is your choice--troubadour?"
+
+During this extraordinary speech Ranulph had done some rapid thinking.
+From the man's appearance he believed him to be Garin de Biterres. The
+castle had evidently been taken by surprise after the Count's party had
+escorted the maidens thither and ridden away. Perhaps the marauders had
+been lurking somewhere about awaiting the opportunity. They must know that
+they could not hold it after the friends of the rightful lord knew what
+had been done, and their leader was too cool-headed a man to have
+attempted so bold a raid without some important reason. The abduction of
+four young girls, two of whom at least were heiresses, might seem such a
+reason to such a man. Evidently he did not suspect Ranulph's character as
+a man of some reputation and the confidential messenger of the King of
+England. This was a piece of luck. The chance of his being useful to the
+captives was all the better.
+
+With the elaborate meekness proper to his supposed low station he
+answered, "You leave me no choice, my lord. To resist your will would be
+suicide, and that is a mortal sin."
+
+The knight grinned like a sour-tempered dog. "Take care," he said, "that
+you change not your very praise-worthy views. Have you any little
+diversion which may enliven a tedious hour at supper-time?"
+
+Ranulph's quick mind had been turning over plans. He thanked a hard Fate
+that his early experience in camps, markets, inn-yards and fairs had been
+so thorough and so varied. In those days he had been what Biterres now
+supposed him--one of those vagabond singers who sang popular songs and
+often did tricks of jugglery, or danced, or gave acrobatic exhibitions,
+wherever they found an audience. The panier in which the pigeons drowsed
+was probably taken for a collection of costumes and properties.
+
+The pigeons could not get through the barred window of his room. If they
+were let loose in the courtyard and recognized as carriers, a bowman could
+easily bring them down. But now he saw a way to elude suspicion.
+
+"I have a trick," he ventured humbly, "which is most amusing, but it
+requires a large shell or cofyn of pastry. When this pie is cut, live
+birds fly out. But perhaps it would not be convenient to have your
+lordship's cook troubled with this?"
+
+Biterres made an impatient gesture. "Child's play--but it will serve. The
+cook shall come for your orders. Have it ready before the drinking begins
+or the men will not know whether you have larks or peacocks in the pie."
+
+Ranulph bowed very low and left the hall.
+
+"Peirol," he said when he re-entered the cell-like room, "we are prisoners
+to a caitiff knight who has taken this castle and undoubtedly holds your
+mistress and her friends also captive. I think he intends to carry off the
+ladies, and I am not sure what will happen to the rest of us. If we can
+get word to Count Thibaut's castle we may spoil the fellow's game. No one
+must suspect, of course, that we have carriers with us. He takes us for
+strolling mountebanks and desires us to amuse the company at supper. Now,
+I have a plan."
+
+He was already writing the letters to be sent by the winged couriers,
+putting all his hard-won skill with words into the task of getting all the
+information possible into a little space. If the rescuing party did not
+come before Biterres took his prisoners away--and it was hardly to be
+hoped that they could--at least they should have a fair start in pursuit
+of him and evidence enough to punish him, if they received even one of
+these missives.
+
+Peirol heard the scheme with wide-eyed gravity. At the end he nodded.
+
+"That fellow asked what we had here," he said pointing to the panier, "and
+I told him when the pie was cut he would see."
+
+"Good!" laughed the troubadour. "That was a lucky answer, Peirol. And here
+comes the cook to make the pie."
+
+The cook, a stout beady-eyed little man, eyed the two somewhat sulkily,
+but went away grinning over Ranulph's jokes and fingering Ranulph's
+generous fee. Furthermore he vouchsafed the information that the leader of
+the mercenaries intended to leave the castle next day for the nearest
+seaport, where he and his men would take a ship for Ireland. Lady Philippa
+was destined to be the bride of Biterres himself; Alazais was to marry the
+second in command, Griffon de Malemort. The other two demoiselles were to
+be taken to Ireland, where the King would doubtless find them husbands. If
+they would not agree to this they were to be sold to a Moslem slave-dealer
+whose galley was somewhere about. The servants and defenders of the castle
+had been herded into various rooms and locked up. The cook himself did not
+mind a little recklessness on the part of military adventurers such as
+these routiers, but he felt that this sort of thing was perilous. He
+intended to give them the slip at the first opportunity, and they could
+cook their own soup if they liked.
+
+The plot, infamous as it was, had unfortunately nothing impossible about
+it. Four unprotected girls could be taken in guarded litters to the sea-
+coast and shipped to Ireland or to Cadiz, Valencia, Alexandria or Morocco
+with no difficulty whatever unless some one got wind of the fact. As for
+the Irish King, a man who had the sort of record he had, was not likely to
+quibble over the means used by Biterres in getting himself a bride. And
+before the captives within the castle could reach even the nearest of
+their friends and bring help, the whole troop would have left the country.
+
+Through the huge carved open-work screen at the end of the hall, after
+supper was served, Ranulph had a view of the scene within. Biterres, with
+the fantastic formality it pleased him to use, had insisted on the
+attendance of his prisoners at supper, and the meal was served with all
+due ceremony. Biterres and Malemort appeared to be acting with studied
+politeness. The maidens were behaving with the dignity and self-possession
+which became daughters of soldiers, although they were pale and woe-
+begone. The troopers at the lower table were noisy and rude enough, and
+Ranulph suspected that his entertainment had been ordered partly to keep
+them from getting out of hand with drinking and rioting. He had contrived
+a clown's costume from some of his belongings, aided by a little flour and
+paint, and a bauble made of a toasting fork stuck through an apple. When
+he pranced into the hall the soldiers yelled with surprise and delight.
+Behind him at a discreet distance came a small boy, also attired in antic
+fashion, carrying carefully in both hands a huge pie. The cook was peeping
+through the screen to see what was going to happen.
+
+Neither Ranulph nor Peirol gave so much as a glance at the captives, who
+were too much amazed to say anything at first, and quickly saw the danger
+of any betraying comment. The troubadour marched up to Biterres, asked
+permission to sing, and began a doggerel ballad about one Sir Orpheus and
+his magic harp. The harp, as the song explained, had the power of luring
+pigeons, rabbits, wild geese, lambs, sucking-pigs and even fish from the
+stewponds, into its owner's dinner-pot, so that Orpheus never lacked for
+good living and became very fat. The bouillabaisse of Marseilles, the
+Norman ragout of eels, the roast goose of Arles, the pigs' feet of Spain,
+the partridge pasty of Periguex,--all the luscious dishes of a land of
+good eating were described in a way that made these old campaigners howl
+with reminiscent joy. The rollicking, impudent tune, the allusions to camp
+customs more notorious than honest, went straight to the heart of the
+blackguard audience, and half the voices in the room promptly joined the
+chorus. Eurydice, the singer went on, was an excellent cook, so renowned
+that the prince of the lower regions abducted her, and Orpheus was allowed
+to regain possession of her only on the solemn condition that she should
+make a pie for that sovereign every twelvemonth. This pie, according to
+the final verse of the song, would now be cut, so that the company could
+see exactly what a Plutonian banquet was like.
+
+The troubadour borrowed a dagger from a man-at-arms, made one or two
+slashes at the ornate crust of the pie--and out flew four live pigeons.
+
+Then Peirol gave his birdlike call, and eluding the hands raised to catch
+them the pigeons swooped down to him. Ranulph began to dance, playing his
+lute at the same time, and the boy followed, with the doves flying above
+him just out of reach. In saucy improvised couplets the troubadour called
+upon one and another to join the dancing, until before any one quite knew
+what was happening, the company in the lower hall was drawn into a winding
+lengthening line following the leaders in a sort of farandole. The hall
+was not large enough for this to go on indefinitely, and Ranulph suddenly
+bolted into the outer air, where the shouting, laughing crowd paused for
+breath--and the pigeons went soaring into the sky.
+
+The party from the table on the dais came out to look on, and Garin de
+Biterres, as he saw the mounting birds, grew suspicious. "Here, Jean!
+Michaud!" he said sharply. "Loose the hunting hawks!"
+
+Ranulph's heart missed a beat, but he dared not betray himself by a
+tremor. Hawks could be trained to pursue carriers, but the doves had a
+fair start and might be able to get away. The two birds of prey which the
+men brought were moreover not the type of hawk used especially to hunt
+pigeons, but young falcons or tercels. The men bungled in handling them;
+they evidently belonged to the castle, not to the troop. When they finally
+rose into the air, Pere Azuli, the veteran blue pigeon, and Rien-du-Tout,
+the little dun-colored stray Peirol had trained, were almost out of sight.
+The luckless Blanchette was lagging, and despite her frantic attempts to
+escape her enemy she was soon struggling in the falcon's grip. Clair de la
+Lune, the other white pigeon, seemed about to meet the same fate when
+something unexpected happened.
+
+Two wild hawks, beating up from the south, spied the pigeons, and pounced
+one upon the tercel with the dove in his talons, the other upon Clair de
+la Lune. In the scrimmage which followed Blanchette's little body fell
+into the river, and the strange hawk gave chase to Pere Azuli, while her
+mate began to devour Clair de la Lune at his leisure. The ruffled and
+bewildered tercels were whistled back, and neither Garin de Biterres nor
+his prisoners could be certain in the gathering twilight whether any of
+the pigeons had escaped their pursuers.
+
+The pigeon-chase had taken the attention of de Biterres and his men so
+completely for a few minutes that Ranulph, without seeming to do so, came
+near to Lady Philippa. A tiny roll of paper encased in a withered leaf
+dropped from his fingers on the furred edge of her mantle. She bent to
+shake off the leaf and her hand closed quietly over the letter. When
+Ranulph had gone to sing ballads of the camp among the troopers, and the
+young girls had been ceremoniously escorted to their guarded room, she
+unrolled and read the missive. It was not long. "Dear and Honored Lady--I
+pray you pardon the fooleries of the night, since in this way only could I
+hope to escape the surveillance of these miscreants and do you service.
+The pigeons we are loosing bear messages telling of your doleful plight,
+and I doubt not that when it becomes known, help will come to you. Sir
+Gualtier Giffard is, as you know, at your father's castle awaiting
+messages from him, and we have thus every reason to hope that there will
+be no mishap. For the rest, sweet lady, I rejoice that I am within these
+walls, because you are here, and yet would I gladly go to the ends of the
+earth if so I might hasten your deliverance.
+
+"Ever your servant,
+ "RANULPH D'AVIGNON."
+
+The loyal and generous words were like balm upon wounds. The last speech
+that Garin de Biterres had made to her that night conveyed a terrifying
+possibility.
+
+"Lady Philippa," his cold harsh voice had fallen upon her ears like the
+grating of a key in a prison door, "your father once refused me your hand.
+I hope to find you more gracious, or at least more compliant. My captain,
+Malemort, stands ready to wed the Lady Alazais as I would wed you, at high
+noon to-morrow. The fate of the others depends upon you. As good Christian
+maidens ye should all prefer Christian marriage to slavery among the
+Moslems,--but gold in the purse is better than an unwilling bride."
+
+It was not long after sunset when old Grimaud, Count Thibaut's gooseherd,
+was aroused from a light sleep by a fluttering at his window. He found
+huddled on the sill a small dun pigeon under whose wing nestled a roll of
+writing. According to instructions, he took it at once to Sir Gualtier
+Giffard, who found therein Ranulph's statement of the tragedy impending at
+Montfaucon. It was like the crater of a volcano suddenly opened in what
+had seemed a bright and fertile valley. On the very borders of this
+paradise of luxury and delight lay a world where a thing like this was
+possible. He strode hastily into the hall, told the news to the old
+knight, a cousin of Count Thibaut's, who had charge of the castle for the
+time, and left him to order out the garrison. Five minutes later he was
+riding at a breakneck pace on his own fleet horse, to rouse the men who
+had so short a time since been guests of the Count, to the rescue of his
+daughter and her companions.
+
+Thus it came to pass that early next morning a sentinel at Montfaucon
+hurried from his watch-tower to make report to Malemort, and Malemort lost
+no time in reporting to his chief. Peering from an upper window they could
+see a strong force under the banner of Count Thibaut, flanked by the
+devices of half Auvergne, coming at a sharp trot toward the castle. There
+was neither delay nor discussion. Garin de Biterres had not found life
+altogether pleasant, but he had no wish to end it with a rope around his
+neck. If some peasant had carried a report of his doings to Count Thibaut
+there was nothing to do but flee the vengeance now on the way, and that
+instantly. Without waiting even to close the gates the whole troop of
+mercenaries went galloping away. When the rescuers clattered into the
+courtyard they found no one stirring save a little stout man in a cook's
+apron, who was concocting something in a huge saucepan.
+
+"I am Martin," he said to Savaric de Marsan. "I cook. But I do not cook
+for cannibals, and my faith! I think that robber captain will end by
+devouring his fellow-men. I have no mind to poison the food of his
+enemies, either, so when they went away I hid in the great tun. I am at
+your service, master."
+
+Savaric was so much amused at the explanation that he then and there
+decided to rescue Martin from further evil company and place him in his
+own kitchen.
+
+"There is some consolation for not catching Biterres," he observed to
+Ranulph later, "in getting a cook like that little man. He deserves
+something, truly, for giving you the information he did. And then, we are
+rid of Garin for good now. He will never come back to Auvergne.
+
+"You should have seen that Norman madman when your message came. He had us
+under arms and riding for dear life before we fairly understood what had
+happened. Yet from what Martin says, but for your daring and ready wit no
+message could have come. You will not allow me to say what I think of
+that, and therefore I suppose we must give all the credit to the victor in
+our tournament of the pigeons,--little Sieur Rien-du-Tout!"
+
+
+
+ THE JESTERS
+
+ Where through the dapple of wood-shadows dreaming
+ Faun-footsteps pattering run,
+ Where the swift mountain-brooks silvery-gleaming
+ Carol through rain and through sun,
+ Thee do we follow, O Spirit of Gladness,--
+ Thee to whom Laughter gave suck.
+ We are thy people by night or by noontide,--
+ We are thy loves, O Puck!
+
+ Lips thou hast kissed have no pleasure in sadness,
+ Bitterness, cant nor disdain.
+ Hearts to thy piping beat bravely in gladness
+ Through poverty, exile or pain.
+ Gold is denied us--thine image we fashion
+ Out of the slag or the muck.
+ We are thy people in court or by campfire,--
+ We are thy slaves, O Puck!
+
+ We are the dancers whose morris-bells ringing
+ Sound the death-knell of our years.
+ We are the harpers who turn into singing
+ Our hopes and our foves and our fears.
+ Thine is the tribute wrung hard from our anguish
+ After the death blows are struck.
+ We are thy bondmen who jest while we languish,--
+ We are thy souls, O Puck!
+
+
+
+
+III
+
+THE PUPPET PLAYERS
+
+
+In a blinding snow-storm that blotted out the roads and obscured the
+outlines of the densely forested mountains, two youths and a small donkey
+struggled over a mountain trail. Twice the donkey had to be pulled bodily
+out of a drift, and once for an hour or more the wayfarers were racked by
+the fear that they had lost their direction altogether. But at last, in
+the edge of the evening, they saw the lights of the city twinkling like a
+miniature Milky Way, and urged on their tired beast in the certainty of
+food and shelter at the end of the day.
+
+They were very unlike, these two strangers. He who seemed the leader was a
+slender lad, dark and keen of face, who might from his looks have been
+either French or Italian. In reality he was a Milanese, Giovanni
+Bergamotto, the only survivor of one of the families driven out of Milan
+when Barbarossa took the city. He had lived nearly half his life in France
+and in England, and spoke several languages nearly or quite as well as his
+own.
+
+The other was a big-shouldered, sullen-looking fellow with black eyes and
+hair and a skin originally brown and now still darker from his out-of-door
+life--a Pyrenean mountaineer known as Cimarron. It was doubtful if he
+himself knew what his name originally had been; to all who knew him now he
+was Cimarron, the mountain sheep,--strong, sure-footed, and silent, and
+not half as stupid as people often thought.
+
+The two had been in Brittany, in Paris, in Sicily and in Castile during
+the past months, and in each country they had made their way directly to
+the place in which the ruler happened to be holding court. At court they
+had exhibited the marionette show now packed away in the donkey's saddle-
+bags, once, twice or thrice as the case might be, until Giovanni had
+succeeded in gaining audience with the wife of the ruler. He carried
+pedlar's goods of very choice varieties, which might well appeal to ladies
+of the court in those days of slow transportation and few shops.
+
+Now the King of England had three daughters, each of them being married to
+some prince of importance on the Continent of Europe, and he had adopted
+this means of sending certain letters to be given into their hands. The
+letter was carried inside a marionette, the head of the little carved
+wooden figure being so made as to unscrew and reveal a deep narrow hole in
+the body. The last of the three was Matilda, wife of Henry the Lion Duke
+of Saxony, the most powerful vassal of Frederick Barbarossa; and
+Barbarossa and his court now occupied Goslar, the walled city of Prussia
+which the two comrades were approaching. Giovanni wished to have the
+Emperor's permission to go on to Saxony. It might save his being detained
+as a spy or interfered with in some other way.
+
+He wished also to discover how far the preparations for the invasion of
+Italy had gone. From what he had heard he thought that Barbarossa was
+about to gather his forces. He himself intended to join the army of the
+Lombard League as soon as he had delivered his letter.
+
+There was not much difficulty in finding an inn where they could have
+supper, and sleep, rolled up in their cloaks, on the floor in a corner of
+the common room. The donkey was unloaded and fed, and the saddle-bags were
+brought in to serve as pillows. Having eaten, they lay down to the
+dreamless sleep of healthy youth. Cimarron's mountain-bred ears caught the
+sound, two hours after, of clanking swords and trampling horses, and he
+signaled silently to Giovanni. Troopers clattered in, laughing, cursing,
+calling for this and that, and not seeing the two motionless figures in
+the dark corner at all. When all was still again Cimarron whispered,
+
+"Who are they?"
+
+"They are Swabian cavalry," answered the other. "We were none too soon.
+The army is mustering already."
+
+Next morning Giovanni cast about for means to get inside the walls of the
+great castle, where the Imperial banner floated in the cold blue air. But
+there seemed to be no disposition to encourage foreigners. Cimarron, who
+could sometimes gain admittance as a horse-boy, was kicked out. There was
+tumult and excitement in the streets. Giovanni, retreating to a narrow
+alley to brush mud off his doublet, was aware that a man with keen
+observant eyes was regarding him from the doorway of a wine-shop. The man
+wore the cap and bells of a jester, and his fantastic costume was
+gorgeously colored and ornamented. He was drinking a cup of wine, and when
+that was finished he poured another for himself and began to sip it
+slowly. Catching Giovanni's eye, he asked,
+
+"What's in those great saddle-bags, my friend?"
+
+Giovanni nearly jumped, for the question was in his own native dialect--
+not only Lombard but the variety peculiar to Milan itself. But remembering
+that he must not betray his blood he answered meekly, in French,
+
+"I crave your pardon, master. I do not understand your question."
+
+"I asked you," said the jester, "what you had in your luggage. It was an
+idle question, but you might be a showman of Milan."
+
+Giovanni laughed with mingled amusement and horror. "Milan, do you say? Is
+it safe to say that name in Goslar? No, master, I am a poor showman from
+Paris, asking only the opportunity to display my puppets before the great
+folk. 'Tis a goodly show, I assure you, master--the play of the Ten
+Virgins. Having but six lady-figures I am forced to make them serve for
+the wise and the foolish virgins and the bride, but there are also a King,
+who in this play is the bridegroom, the Merchant, the Monk, the Jester--
+who is most amusing and can dance upon his head or his heels as you will.
+The figures were carved by the most skilful wood-carvers of Paris, and the
+play was written by a pious monk of the Benedictines." (Padraig the scribe
+would have hooted at this.) "It is a most wise and diverting
+entertainment, master, I do assure you." The jester seemed not to be
+listening very attentively. He twirled the stem of the wine-cup in his
+hand, crooning,
+
+ "'Fantoccini, fantoccino,--
+ Chi s'arrischia baldacchino,
+ Ognuno per se,
+ Diavolo per tutti.'"
+
+Only long practice in self-control could have kept Giovanni from starting.
+The rhyme was a common street-song which every lad in Milan, the city of
+puppet-shows, would recognize, and not only did it refer to the puppets as
+"fantoccini" instead of marionettes, but the significance of the last two
+lines, "Each for himself and the fiend for all," was rather too pointed to
+be pleasant. But he only bowed uncomprehendingly and awaited the further
+comment of the singer with more interest than comfort.
+
+"I have a mind to speak a word for your puppet-show," said the jester,
+cradling his bauble in his arms. "The Emperor gives little thought to such
+toys; nevertheless he may be graciously pleased to spend a few minutes in
+that way to-night after supper. Follow me."
+
+He strutted away, a small pompous figure in scarlet and orange, and
+Giovanni noted the mingled deference and contempt with which he was
+regarded by the crowd. No more trouble was experienced in getting the
+donkey along the crowded streets. The fool's discordantly-clashing bells
+opened a way everywhere. The porter at the castle gate grinned and flung a
+jest at him, but admitted him and those who followed in his train, without
+question.
+
+A few steps farther on they were halted by a tall, thin, sour-looking man
+in the elaborate headgear and robes of a dignitary of the household.
+
+"How now, Master Stephen!" he said sternly. "What foolery is this?"
+
+"Only a showman, Conrad," grinned the jester. "He has a puppet-show in
+those fat bags of his. Did you think I was trying to smuggle meat-puddings
+out of the kitchens for my own solitary meals?"
+
+The steward was not satisfied. "Show me the puppets," he ordered. Giovanni
+obeyed.
+
+The steward scrutinized the bride and her maidens, pulled the strings
+which moved the humpbacked jester, fingered the costumes, and then with a
+curt nod bade them go on. "But mind you, Master Stephen," he said, shaking
+a long finger at the fool, "you are to be responsible for these fellows
+and keep them in sight from now until the time of the feast. If aught goes
+amiss you shall be whipt."
+
+The jester giggled, shook his bells, and began to climb a long flight of
+stairs in a tower opening on the courtyard, beckoning the two youths to
+follow him. Up and up they climbed, until at last the fool turned and
+motioned them to halt.
+
+"Come within," he said to Giovanni. "Let your servant await you with your
+baggage on the landing here. He will tell us if any one approaches."
+
+The room in which Giovanni found himself was a small wainscoted apartment
+in the top of the tower, furnished in a grotesque fashion well suited to
+the humped and twisted figure of its master. The jester flung off his tall
+curved cap and seated himself on the corner of a table. From a flask he
+poured out a cup of wine and offered it to his guest. "It is not drugged,"
+he said with a laugh, "you need not fear. No? Ah, well, perhaps you are
+right. I will drink it myself, though I should keep it for the night--the
+nights are very long sometimes."
+
+He set down the cup and leaned forward, peering intently into Giovanni's
+face. "You gave me a start just now," he said. "I took you for a ghost--
+the ghost of a man I once knew--Giovanni Bergamotto."
+
+This was more than exciting; Giovanni's father had been one of the
+murdered hostages of Crema, and if his name came to the ears of the
+Emperor he would never leave the castle.
+
+Searching his impassive face the jester nodded approvingly. "I knew it,"
+he said. "No one else would have behaved as you did--and it is for Milan.
+Milan!" He slipped from the table and stood up, the bells jangling a weird
+undertone to his every movement. "It is better you should know--I am--I
+was when I was alive--Stefano Baldi."
+
+Giovanni's eyes blazed, "And you dare ask a Milanese to drink with you?"
+
+"Hear me," begged the jester. "I sinned a great sin--yes; but I have lived
+twelve years in torment of body and soul for that sin. I sinned for love
+of a woman, and when I had betrayed my people she denied me, and her
+brothers delivered me over to the executioners. They spared my life
+because they thought it not worth the taking, and left me the wrecked and
+crooked thing you see. Yet I have served Milan since her fall--I, the
+traitor,--served her by a thousand petty treacheries and inventions. It
+was I who sent Henry Plantagenet the news of Barbarossa's plans. I have
+the favor of the Emperor, and hidden things are freely discussed before
+me. They know I am Milanese and despise me, but they believe me bought
+with gold and with the wine which is my besetting sin."
+
+Giovanni was silent for very amazement. The fool mistook his attitude.
+
+"See," he pleaded, tearing open his tunic, "here on my heart are the arms
+of Milan. I kept the badge hidden here under the floor for years, for fear
+that when I was whipt they would find it. But since I have the Emperor's
+favor none dare touch me.
+
+"Do you need money? Are you a spy? But nay--tell me not your errand. I
+might--I might babble in the wine-shop, and then they would torture me to
+find out the truth, and I might betray you as I betrayed your father. But
+if you need money--look!"
+
+He knelt above a corner of the hearth and raised a stone, thrusting his
+hand into the deep hollow under it. He threw out handful after handful of
+rich gold pieces that winked and gleamed in the pale sunlight. "They are
+yours--all yours--for Milan."
+
+Giovanni found his tongue. "When I was but a child," he said slowly,
+weighing his words, "my mother taught me to hate and fear Stefano Baldi.
+Yet in truth I neither hate nor fear you, Stefano, and I will trust you in
+this matter. I have an errand at the court of Henry the Lion in Saxony,
+and it was my hope that the Emperor, should he be pleased with our
+marionettes, might give me safe-conduct that my journey be the sooner
+ended. Then I shall go southward to fight for Milan."
+
+Stefano pushed the gold back into the hole and replaced the stone. "I
+see," he said. "The Emperor is as easily diverted by shows as the Brocken
+by its clouds. Yet I think I can find a way to make him serve you. Be
+ready to-night with your puppets and put your own soul into the jesting
+and the mummery. That is the only thing for you to do. If that fails we
+will try the gold."
+
+Giovanni spent the hours before the banquet in setting his mimic theater
+in order, trying every cord, pulley and weight to make sure that it worked
+perfectly, brushing and reshaping the costumes, going over the songs and
+speeches of the play in his head. Cimarron also was busy tuning his rebeck
+and trying over the melodies of the songs which Ranulph the troubadour had
+written for this little drama. It was based on the story of the ten
+virgins, and contained much by-play and shrewd comment on the follies and
+fashions of the day. Besides the written text Giovanni was wont to add
+some patter of his own, improvised according to the mood of his audience
+and the scene of the performance, but he ventured on very little of this
+impromptu comedy on such an occasion as this. Too much was at stake.
+
+After what seemed endless waiting the time came. The huge hall was filled
+with gayly dressed knights, ladies, serving people, soldiers, and half the
+petty princes of the Empire. The feasting had given place to wine-
+drinking, songs and jesting. The Emperor, cold and impassive, sat in his
+chair of state, his mind apparently a thousand miles away. Then there was
+a great roar of laughter from the doorway, and a lane opened among the
+audience to let Stefano come prancing through in all his grotesque
+bravery, his bells chiming a goblin march. After him came Giovanni, and
+Cimarron bearing the puppet theater. Giovanni made his obeisance and his
+opening speech, and the play began.
+
+There seemed to Giovanni to be two of him that night. One self was utterly
+absorbed in the performance, intent on making every speech tell, every
+song win its meed of applause and laughter, every little figure act with
+the spirit and gayety of life. The other self hovered somewhere in the air
+among the rafters of the hall, critically watching the whole scene. He
+remembered a sensation something like it when he and Cimarron had crossed
+a mountain torrent in Spain on a log a hundred and fifty feet above the
+jagged rocks and tearing waters. And as on that occasion, Cimarron did his
+part as calmly and indifferently as if he were mending a strap in the
+donkey's harness.
+
+Certainly the play was a success. Giovanni had never met with greater
+applause or received more substantial rewards. The ladies gathered to
+inspect his wooden figures after the play, like children at a fair. He was
+just leaving the hall when a page came to him and directed him to wait in
+an ante-room until the Emperor should be at leisure.
+
+It was cold and bleak, and Giovanni's tense nerves shivered as he waited.
+The noise of departing guests and the tramp of hoofs died away. It grew
+colder and stiller in the small grim room. At last the Emperor came in,
+and seated himself in a great chair. A servant brought in a brazier full
+of coals and went away. The ruler of the Holy Roman Empire, a small man
+with red hair and beard, and cold eyes, looked Giovanni over from head to
+foot.
+
+"You go," he said, "to the court of Henry Duke of Saxony?"
+
+"Aye, Sire," said the youth.
+
+"It is not a very safe journey. There are robbers in the forest."
+
+"Surely," said Giovanni humbly, "a poor showman might hope to escape
+them?"
+
+"I fear not," said the Emperor with the ghost of a smile. "In their
+disappointment they might break up your puppets and leave you fastened to
+a tree for the wolves to devour. Such things have been done. I will give
+you safe conduct and send you on with a company of merchants and soldiers,
+if you will carry a message for me. Henry the Lion is delaying too long
+with his answer. Tell him that the time has passed for trifling."
+
+"Who," said Giovanni, wonderingly, "could dream of trifling with your
+expressed wish?"
+
+"Henry dreams, but he will awake," said the Emperor curtly. "Hark you--you
+seem to be a clever mountebank, and I know what power fellows of your sort
+have over the mob--add to your play lines to be spoken by your puppet
+King. They should convey this meaning--that although he is a King he is
+but a puppet incapable of independent action. Puppets that go wrong are
+broken up and burned in the fire. My will is the law for my realm. Saxony
+shall be taught that law as Milan was taught, if Henry dares disobey."
+
+Writing a brief sentence or two on his tablets, the Emperor affixed his
+signet and gave the missive to Giovanni. "That shall be your proof that
+you come from me. Stefano tells me that you go on into Lombardy. Forget
+not the meaning of your puppet-show when you reach those rebellious
+states. They have been chastised once or twice before."
+
+Giovanni was left alone. On the morrow he took his departure for Saxony
+and did his errand. The Duke of Saxony remained at home, and Barbarossa
+went on without his aid to meet defeat at Legnano. Giovanni met Stefano by
+chance in Venice when the Emperor went there to sign the peace treaty.
+
+"His armies were doomed from the first," the jester said in his hoarse
+guttural sing-song. "They were weighted with the souls of the martyred
+hostages of Crema. I have lived to see that siege avenged,--and now I must
+go on livin--and never see Milan again."
+
+Marveling much at the heights and depths in the soul of a traitor Giovanni
+went on his way to England. There he discussed with Tomaso the Paduan
+physician, Ranulph the troubadour and Brother Basil of the Irish
+Benedictines the astonishing destruction of the Emperor's army. But he
+said no word of Stefano.
+
+"It is all in the formula on which his power was based," said the
+alchemist thoughtfully. "No man--be he duke, prince or kaiser--can pose as
+the master of humanity. Men are not puppets; they are free souls in a free
+world. You cannot make even a puppet-player move contrary to its nature."
+
+"That is true," said Giovanni. "And I have never had two that behaved
+exactly alike. Fantoccini have their own ways of acting--and when you pull
+the strings yourself, you know."
+
+
+
+THE ABBOT'S LESSON
+
+ There were twelve good monks and an Abbot who came
+ To found the Abbey and give the name
+ In the early days when the stones were laid,
+ And each of them knew a craft or a trade.
+ Sebastian the shepherd and Peter the smith,
+
+ James who made leather, and sandals therewith,
+ Hilarius the cook, of great skill in his art,
+ Anselm whose herbal lay close to his heart,
+ Gildas the fisherman, Paul of the plough,
+ Arnold who looked to the bins and the mow,
+ Matthew the vintner and Mark the librarian,
+ Clement the joiner and John apiarian,
+ Each wise in his calling as craftsmen are made,--
+ And each deep in love with his own special trade.
+ But the Abbot was canny, and never would raise
+ One above other by blame or by praise.
+
+ Now the angel who guarded the Eden gate
+ Had pity in thinking on Adam's fate,
+ And sent him three servants, for earth, air and sea,
+ The sheep, and the fish, and the wise little bee.
+ And thus it has happened that some people know
+ More than the rest of us here below.
+
+ There was jealousy, bitterness, wrath and fear
+ Among these reverend brethren here,
+ With their leather and parchment and metal and stone,
+ And the seeds of dissension were freely sown--
+ Only Sebastian, Gildas and John
+ In their work appointed went placidly on.
+
+ The Abbot considered his turbulent flock,
+ And he saw the wicked beginning to mock,
+ And he gathered the craftsmen about him, to see
+ Why there was peace with the other three.
+
+ They found Brother John by his bee-skeps brown
+ Watching his bees in their elfin town.
+ "Little folk, little folk all a-wing,
+ More honey is yours when ye do not sting,
+ And that is a very sensible thing,"
+ Said Brother John to the bees.
+
+ They found Brother Gildas a-fishing for trout,
+ Oblivious that any one was about.
+ "Finny folk, finny folk, deep in the fen,
+ There's a bait for each fish if we only know when,--
+ And that is the way to fish for men,"
+ Said Brother Gildas to the fishes.
+
+ They found on the moorland bleak and cold
+ Brother Sebastian, far from the fold.
+ "Sheep of my sheepfold, by night and by day
+ I seek ye untiring wherever ye stray,--
+ For thus ye have taught me the Master's own way,"
+ Said Brother Sebastian the shepherd.
+
+ And the brethren were silent. Each prayed in his heart
+ That in all of his doings in craft or in art
+ He might give God the glory. Since Adam's fall
+ The workman is nothing, the work is all.
+ There was peace in the cloisters. The Abbot that night
+ Gave thanks that his children had found the light.
+
+
+
+
+IV
+
+PADRAIG OF THE SCRIPTORIUM
+
+
+Padraig sat on the side of the hill where the Good People were said to
+dance rings in the turf, his chin on his folded arms, his, arms resting on
+his drawnup knees--thinking. He might have been taken for a sheogue
+himself had any one been there to see. His hair was like a red flame, and
+his eyes were blue as the sky; his arms and legs were as brown as his
+young, sharp face, and he wore but one garment, a goatskin tunic. He could
+run like a hare and climb like a squirrel and swim like a salmon, for he
+had lived like a savage all his life, among the Irish hills.
+
+Before he could remember, he had lost his father, a clever tinker who
+could make silver brooches and mend brass kettles and had married an Irish
+colleen in a seashore village. Then pirates raided the coast, and the
+Irish girl with her baby escaped only by hiding in a cellar under a ruined
+house. When the boy was seven years old his mother died, and since then he
+had gone from one village to another as the fancy took him. For a week or
+more he might be herding goats or sheep, fishing, or cutting peat for
+fires; he stayed nowhere longer than he chose and owned nothing in the
+world except what he wore. Under the tunic there hung a small leather bag
+with the few relics his mother had left him. He could make a fish-hook of
+a bit of bone, a boat of reeds, or a snare of almost any material he could
+find where he happened to be.
+
+From this place where he sat he could see a valley of wet meadow-land, in
+the midst of which gray stone buildings were massed inside a wall which
+enclosed also the garden and the cloisters. He knew that this was an
+abbey.
+
+Years before a company of twelve monks and a Prior had come there to found
+a religious house. They brought from England an arklike chest containing
+some manuscript books, and relics, chalices, candlesticks and other
+treasures, and little else except their long black robes, girdles and
+sandals. These monks, working in orderly and diligent fashion under their
+superior's direction, had built a chapel, a dormitory, a dining-hall,
+store-houses, barns,--and the community grew. The building was done first
+of rough stone and wattle-work after the manner of the country, but later
+of good cut stone. Half the countryside had been employed there when the
+chapel was building. They had drained the marsh for their meadow-land,
+their young trees were growing finely, their vineyard was thriving in a
+sunny selected nook, their sheep flecked the hills all about them. A deep
+fish-pond had been made where now two monks sat fishing. Padraig wondered
+if they had caught anything as good as the lithe trout he had taken from a
+mountain stream.
+
+He was hungry, for he had been afoot since daylight, and he was wondering
+whether to make a fire and cook his trout or offer them to the monks in
+exchange for a supper. The wind that blew from the eight-side cone-roofed
+kitchen brought to his nostrils a smell so delicious that he was drawn
+like a fish on a line to the gates of the abbey.
+
+He had met wandering monks and friars, but this was the first abbey he had
+entered. When he knocked at the gate and the porter asked him what he
+wanted, he was a little excited and rather scared.
+
+But the porter, although rheumatic and grumpy, knew good fish when he saw
+them, and considered them just the thing for the Abbot's supper. He let
+Padraig in by the wicket gate, the door with a grating in it set in the
+big door and only about a third as large. Soon the boy was sitting by the
+kitchen fire eating a bowl of the most delicious broth he had ever tasted.
+Round-faced Brother Hilarius, who had charge of the kitchens, was in so
+good a humor over the trout that he suggested to Padraig that he might
+herd sheep for the Abbey. The monks did a great deal of the work about
+their farms and in their workshops themselves, but there was still much to
+do, and they were usually willing to give work to anybody who did not ask
+for more than food and lodging.
+
+Padraig liked the Abbey, but he would probably have gone on before very
+long had he not found something which interested him more than anything
+else ever had. Brother Sebastian, the head shepherd, sent him one day to a
+part of the buildings he had not before seen. The long stone-walled,
+stone-floored room had little stalls down one side, each with its wooden
+bench and reading-desk. On one of these desks lay open the first book
+Padraig had ever seen.
+
+It was not printed, but written, each letter carefully drawn with a quill
+pen. The initials of the chapters, and the border around each page, had
+been painted in an ornamental design like a tangle of leaves and vines, in
+bright red, green, yellow, brown, black, blue. Twisted vines bore fruits,
+flowers, tiny animals and birds, here and there a saint, angel or cherub.
+The monk who was doing this illuminating was too much absorbed in his work
+to know that any one had come in, at first. When he looked up and saw
+Padraig standing there he smiled very kindly.
+
+He was a gaunt man with eyes as blue as Padraig's own, black eyebrows and
+lashes, and a queer dreamy look except when he smiled. His name was
+Brother Basil. When he saw the bundle of especially fine sheepskins that
+Padraig had brought his face lit up so that it seemed as if the sun had
+come into the cloister. "Good!" he said. "I will give you a note to carry
+back."
+
+He took a bit of parchment which had once been written upon and had been
+scraped clean enough to use again, and made some queer marks upon it with
+his pen dipped in black fluid. That was the first time Padraig had ever
+seen any one write.
+
+It did not take long for Brother Basil to find out how fascinated the
+herd-boy was with the work of the scriptorium. Before any one knew it
+Padraig was learning to read and write. He learned so quickly that the
+Abbot and Brother Mark, the librarian, thought he might make a scribe. But
+when he was asked if he would like to be a monk, he shook his head like a
+colt eager to be off. Writing was great fun; he practiced with a stick in
+the sand or charcoal on a stone. But it did not suit his idea of life to
+sit all day long filling books with page after page of writing.
+
+He liked the making of colors even better than writing. In the twelfth
+century painters could not buy paints wherever they might chance to be.
+They had to make them. Brother Basil had studied in Constantinople, or
+Byzantium as he called it, the treasure-house of books and of learning,
+with its great libraries and its marvelous old parchments illuminated in
+colors too precious to be used except for the Gospels or some rare volume
+of the Church. As time went on Padraig learned all that Brother Basil
+could teach him.
+
+When a man is working on an important and difficult task, it means much to
+have a helper tending the fires or grinding the paints, who regards the
+work as the most important thing in the world and gives his whole mind to
+his occupation. Such a helper may ask as many questions as he likes, and
+his master will be glad to give him all the instruction he can possibly
+want.
+
+Most of the people of the Abbey, in fact, liked Padraig. He knew so little
+that the monks and lay brothers and even the novices knew, and learned so
+quickly, and was so ready to put his own knowledge at their disposal, that
+it gave them the very comfortable feeling of being superior persons,
+whenever he was about. But there was one person who did not like him. This
+was Simon, a clerk attached to the house of the Irish prince who had given
+the land for the Abbey. Simon was of the opinion that vagabond urchins
+from no one knew where were not proper pupils for monastic schools even in
+Ireland, which was on the extreme western edge of Christendom. But Brother
+Basil paid no attention to Simon's opinion. In fact, it is doubtful
+whether he ever knew that Simon had one.
+
+The most serious trouble Brother Basil had in his work was that many of
+the materials he needed could not be had in Ireland, nor could the Abbey
+afford to send for them except in very small quantities. The monks were
+rich compared with most other folk about them. They had food and drink and
+warm clothing and well-built houses, and productive land. But as yet they
+could not sell much of their produce at a profit which would make them
+rich in money. Brother Basil therefore manufactured all the colors he
+could, from the resources at hand. To make blue, he pounded up a piece of
+an old stone he had brought from Canterbury. Gilding was done by making
+gold-leaf out of real gold. The Tyrian purple was made from a gastropod of
+the seas near Byzantium, and a little snail-like mollusk of Ireland would
+serve to make a crimson like it. Thinning it, the painter could make pink.
+There was no vermilion to be had, and red lead must be used for that color
+and made by roasting white lead. The white lead was prepared by putting
+sheets of lead in vats of grape skins when the wine had been crushed out
+of them. Copper soaked in fermenting grape skins would make green, saffron
+made it a yellower green,--and saffron was grown on the Abbey land--cedar
+balsam would make it more transparent. Brother Basil was always trying
+experiments. He was always glad to see a new plant or mineral which might
+possibly give him a new color.
+
+In all this Padraig was extremely useful. He made friends with a smith who
+had a forge and furnace miles away, and wheedled him into lending them the
+furnace for the roasting of metals. He ranged the woods and cliffs all
+around the Abbey in search of plants, shrubs, trees and minerals. His
+knowledge of the country saved Brother Basil many a weary tramp, and he
+always took Padraig with him when he went looking for any especial thing
+that was needed.
+
+It was some time, however, before Padraig learned what Brother Basil
+needed most of all. Now that the work of the scriptorium was coming to be
+known, orders were received for splendidly illuminated missals and other
+volumes, for which gilding was necessary. The brilliant colors would lose
+half their beauty without the decorative touches of gilding to set them
+off. And gold was costly.
+
+"Where do men get gold?" Padraig asked one day.
+
+"Out of the earth," answered Brother Basil absently.
+
+"I mean," said Padraig hesitating, "what is it like when it is in the
+earth? Is it a different color--like copper?" Copper, he knew, was often
+green when it was found.
+
+"Gold is always gold," said Brother Basil, coming out of his fit of dreamy
+abstraction. "I have seen it washed out of rivers. Gold is heavier than
+gravel, and when the river carries the gold with the earth down from the
+mountains, the gold sinks to the bottom."
+
+Padraig said no more, but a day or two later he was missing. The Abbot was
+not pleased, for now he would have to take a man from other work to do
+what the boy had been doing. Brother Basil was surprised and hurt. He had
+never had such a pupil, and had begun to hope that they might always work
+together for the love of the work and the glory of their Church.
+
+"I suppose he was tired of us," Brother Basil said with a sigh. "He is
+only a boy."
+
+But Padraig was only a few miles away, high up among the hills where a
+stream flowed through a ravine,--digging. He remembered seeing something
+there long ago, before ever he came to the Abbey. He worked for two or
+three days without finding anything at all. Then, just at sunset, he saw a
+gleam of something like sunshine in a shadow where no sun shone. He
+grubbed like a mole for a few minutes, and half a dozen tiny grains of
+gold lay in his palm.
+
+There was not much gold in the stream, but there was some. He dug and
+pried and washed the scanty soil until he was sure that no more was there,
+and then toward evening of the next day started home to the Abbey. When he
+reached the gate it was dark, and the porter was astonished to see him.
+
+By the light of a rush candle Brother Basil and the Abbot looked at the
+precious grains of river-washed gold, twinkling like fairy stars. Brother
+Basil's heart was content, not only because of the gold, but because his
+most promising pupil, the wild herd-boy from the mountains, had not really
+been weary of the work, but had proved his love for it and for his master.
+
+The most excited person who heard of the discovery Padraig had made was
+Simon the clerk. He had never lived in any country where gold could be
+picked up in the streams, and he did not know, as Brother Basil did, that
+these little dots of gold-dust had probably been washed down from some
+rocky height miles away. He badgered Padraig in the hope of making him
+tell where he had found them, but Padraig would not. It was one of his
+best fishing-places, and he had no mind to have it ruined by a gold-hungry
+clerk, seeking what had been put there for Brother Basil.
+
+At last he grew tired of Simon's questioning, and took him aside and told
+him a secret.
+
+"I wonder," said Brother Basil, as he and his pupil went along a hillside
+one day at the long, swinging trot they kept for long excursions, "what
+Simon the clerk is doing there by the marsh. He seems to be looking for
+something."
+
+"He is," said Padraig with an impish grin. "He thinks the Cluricaune comes
+there mornings to catch frogs, and if he can catch the Cluricaune he can
+make him tell where all his gold is."
+
+Brother Basil bit his lips to keep back a smile. "Now I wonder," he said
+gravely, "who could have told him such a tale?"
+
+"I did," said Padraig. "That is, I said old Granny Dooley told it to me
+when I was small. I've hid in the bushes to watch for the Cluricaune
+myself."
+
+
+CAP O'RUSHES
+
+ Where the downward-swaying branches
+ Shiver, quiver in the sun,
+ And with low persistent murmur
+ The hidden waters run,
+ Far from bell and book and candle
+ With their grisly ban,
+ In the tangle of the rushes
+ Sits the great god Pan.
+
+ Oh, the unworn joy of living
+ Is not far to find,--
+ Leave the bell and book and candle
+ Of the world behind,
+ In your coracle slow drifting,
+ Without haste or plan,
+ You shall catch the wordless music
+ Of the great god Pan.
+
+ You shall wear the cap of rushes,
+ And shall hear that day
+ All the wild duck and the heron
+ And the curlew say.
+ You shall taste the wild bees' honey
+ That since life began
+ They have hidden for their master--
+ For the great god Pan.
+
+ You who follow in the pathway
+ Of the waters fleet,
+ You shall tread the gold of springtime
+ 'Neath your careless feet,
+ Gold the hasting rivers gathered
+ Without thought of man,--
+ Flung aside as hushed they listened
+ To the pipes of Pan!
+
+
+
+
+V
+
+THE TAPESTRY CHAMBER
+
+
+Lady Philippa sat with her little daughter Eleanor in the tapestry
+chamber. This was the only corner of the gray old Norman castle which
+seemed really their own. All the rest of it was under the rule of Sir
+Stephen Giffard, the eldest son of the house, and still more under the
+rule of his mother, Lady Ebba, who seemed more like a man than a woman and
+managed everything, in-doors and out, including her sons. Eleanor,
+watching her grandmother with shy observant eyes, was not quite sure
+whether her father came under that rule or not. He never disputed anything
+his mother said or opposed her will, but somehow, when he saw that his
+sweet Provencal wife wanted anything, he contrived that she should have
+it.
+
+Eleanor could not help seeing, however, that her mother was careful not to
+appear discontented or melancholy, and to do all that a daughter could do
+for her husband's stern old mother. Both Sir Stephen Giffard and Sir
+Walter, Eleanor's father, were away most of the time, and if Lady Philippa
+had been disposed to make herself unhappy she might have been exceedingly
+miserable. The old chatelaine did not approve of luxury, even such small
+luxuries as were almost necessities in that vast pile of stone which was
+the inheritance of the Norman Giffards. The castle hall was as grim and
+bare as a guard-room except on state occasions, and the food was hardly
+better on the master's table than below the salt, where the common folk
+ate. To be sure, there was plenty to eat, such as it was. The old lord,
+who had been dead for many years now, had married the daughter of a Saxon
+earl when he was a young knight in England, and Lady Ebba had been used to
+plentiful provision in the house of her father. In the autumn, when the
+other castles in the neighborhood sent forth gay hunting parties, and the
+deep forest, whose trees had never known the ax since Caesar built his
+bridges in Gaul, rang to the hunting horns, there was no such merrymaking
+on the Giffard lands. Instead, the folk were salting down beef and fish
+and pork--particularly pork, from the herds of swine that roamed the woods
+feeding on the acorns and beech mast. Toward the end of the winter there
+seemed to be more pork than anything else on the table.
+
+Lady Philippa had ruled her father's house when she was a girl of
+fourteen, and she could have taught the people a different way of living.
+She knew how to raise and care for the great variety of poultry, water-
+fowl, pigeons, hares, fish, and delicate small birds of many kinds, such
+as some of their neighbors had and the southern provinces of France
+enjoyed in even greater abundance. But Lady Ebba would have none of it.
+Fowls had to be carefully tended, protected from foxes, hawks and other
+enemies; the fierce half-wild hogs could take care of themselves. All that
+they needed was a peasant herdsman with a dog to keep them together and
+see that thieving neighbors did not help themselves. There was more food
+in one hog than in a whole covey of game birds, to say nothing of the
+trouble of catching and cooking the birds.
+
+Neither did the old dame approve of tapestried walls, cups and bowls of
+silver, gold and enamel, flower-gardens or delicately-made dishes.
+Fortunately her daughter-in-law's herb-garden was not wholly under the
+ban. It contained herbs useful in medicine, and God has ordained that many
+useful plants are also beautiful in their season. Sage, balm, caraway,
+monk's hood, thyme, thrift, mint, and other plants therefore dwelt
+contentedly in a sunny nook of the castle. The Provence roses, lilies and
+violets needed little care, and having once taken root were not ousted.
+One reason may have been that on special occasions perfumed water was
+offered to some guest of importance, for the washing of the hands after
+eating. By her manner though not in words Lady Ebba conveyed the idea that
+it was as well to have some one in the house who had time and taste for
+such things. The embroidering of tapestries and rich robes, and the
+repairing of such vestments as had come to mending, might also be done by
+the person who had time for it.
+
+The pleasantest hours in Eleanor's day were those that she spent with her
+mother in the tapestry chamber. Whenever the weather would allow it they
+sat there during the sunny hours of the day, and if Sir Walter was at
+home, or it was very cold and some important piece of work must be done,
+they could have a brazier of charcoal to keep them warm. There was no
+fireplace in the room.
+
+It was not a very large room, and it was stone-floored and stone-walled.
+It was Lady Philippa's bedchamber. The bed was oak, built into the wall
+like a cupboard, and almost black with age. There were carved doors of oak
+that could be shut, making it look like an armoire, but these were usually
+open, displaying pillow-slips of fine linen and a linen coverlet, spun,
+woven, and embroidered with black silk, by the lady herself. On the floor
+were strewn rushes and fragrant herbs. There were two straight carved
+chairs of old oak, an ivory footstool and a small table which held a few
+books and an ebony work-box inlaid with ivory, and writing materials. Two
+carved chests set one on the other served as wardrobe. As for washing
+conveniences, these were brought in as they were needed, by the knight's
+body-servant or the lady's own maid. The real luxury in the room was the
+window, which was more than twice the size of the narrow slits that
+lighted the great hall, and opened to the south. On pleasant days the sun
+looked in early and lingered late, as if he loved the room and its gentle
+mistress.
+
+The room had been much the same for more than a hundred years, the castle
+having been built during the tenth century. The thing that made it Lady
+Philippa's own particular room, which could have belonged to no one else,
+was the set of soft yet brilliant tapestries which covered the walls. They
+had been worked by her in her girlhood, and she sometimes felt that more
+than half her life was wrought into the quaint figures and innumerable
+flowers and leaves and emblems of those narrow panels of embroidery. They
+had adorned the room which had been hers in her father's castle, and
+single panels had curtained or covered wall-spaces in many other castles
+during her life as Queen Eleanor's maid of honor. Little Eleanor had heard
+the story of the pictures as soon as she was old enough to hear stories at
+all, and there was some story connected with the making of each part of
+the set. It presented in a series of scenes the history of Sainte
+Genevieve of Paris. In the first picture she was shown as a little girl
+tending her sheep; then there were pictures of her at the various exciting
+times in her life--her saving the people from the Huns, her staying of the
+plague, her audience with King Clovis and finally her peaceful old age
+among the people who loved her.
+
+Eleanor was kneeling on the window-seat where she sometimes slept, her
+bright braids falling over her white linen underdress and gown of soft
+blue wool. "Mother," she said earnestly, "I wish I could make some
+tapestry."
+
+Lady Philippa was deftly drawing together the edges of a rent in an old
+and magnificent gold-embroidered bed-curtain. "Have you finished your
+spinning, daughter?" she asked.
+
+"N-o, but it is almost done. Mother, I will spin twice as much every day
+if you will teach me to do tapestry. Were you older than I am when you
+learned?"
+
+"Not very much older. Perhaps you might begin now. Finish your task while
+I make this curtain whole, and we will see."
+
+When her mother said she would "see," Eleanor knew that a favor was as
+good as granted. She spun away to a happy little song that Collet, her
+mother's maid, had taught her, and very soon the good linen thread was all
+wound smoothly and the little spinster sat demurely watching the
+preparations for her new undertaking.
+
+First her mother opened the wardrobe chest and took out a strip of linen
+about twenty inches wide and of a brownish cream-color. Next she selected
+some skeins of dyed linen thread from a heap of all the colors of the
+rainbow, mementoes of the work her busy fingers had done during many
+years. In a little enameled box, very carefully wrapped in soft wool to
+keep them from rusting, were a few needles. Out of a wrapping of cotton
+paper came a thin stick of charcoal rather like a crayon--charred hard
+wood that could be used for drawing.
+
+"Now," said the lady smiling at the eager little face, "what shall we
+choose for the subject of your tapestry, and what is to be its use? Will
+you have it for a cushion, or a panel of a screen, or something else?"
+
+"I think--a set of panels," said Eleanor slowly. "It will take a long
+time, but I should like to do exactly like you."
+
+Lady Philippa gave a little, amused, affectionate laugh that ended in a
+sigh. "But, my dear child, you don't think of copying these?"
+
+"N-o. But when I grow up I want my room to look like yours. I want the
+tapestry to have a story. Mother, do you think I could work the story of
+Saint George and the dragon? I like that best of all."
+
+Eleanor drank in all the tales told her so delightedly that her mother had
+never known she liked one much more than another. "But," she said smiling,
+"Saint George was an English saint. He was born in Coventry."
+
+"That's why he is my favorite," Eleanor explained. "You know father is
+English. And Saint George had so many adventures. I think he would be very
+interesting to do."
+
+"It is your tapestry, dear child," her mother said, laughing her sweet,
+joyous laugh. "I am sure I think Saint George and the dragon would make a
+very handsome set. And we need not draw all the designs now. Perhaps by-
+and-by we shall know some one who will draw a dragon for us. Meanwhile you
+may begin on the first panel."
+
+Eleanor flung her arms around her mother. "Oh, mother dearest, it's so
+good of you. I'm so excited to begin. Please commence at the very first
+part of the story, for that will be easy."
+
+"Not so easy as you think, perhaps, sweetheart. However, we can but try.
+You mean the setting forth of the knight?"
+
+"No, the time when he was a little boy, and the weird woman of the woods
+took him away and taught him everything. I like that part almost best of
+all."
+
+"Very well. That will be a wise beginning, for in embroidering the trees
+and flowers of the forest you will learn all the different stitches. You
+will have to embroider quite well before beginning on the figures."
+
+Eleanor leaned breathless over the table while her mother drew the
+outlines of the picture upon the linen--the witch-woman in her forest
+home, the straight, sturdy figure of small George standing before her. On
+two sides and the bottom of the panel were drawn gnarled and twisted tree-
+trunks and roots, ferns and flowers. Across the top a narrow conventional
+border was outlined, the cross of Saint George alternating with a five-
+petaled rose, the wild rose of England.
+
+"You may begin the border now," said Lady Philippa, threading a needle
+with brown thread. "This is outline stitch, and the design must all be
+outlined with this, using different colors according to the part of it you
+are working. Then each space is to be filled in with another stitch--you
+see it here in the tapestry. For the background we will use still another
+stitch, and when you are covering large spaces the work is to be done in
+tent-stitch. Every inch of this linen will be covered with embroidery when
+it is finished, you know."
+
+Eleanor looked very grave and responsible. She saw long years of work
+before her, occupied with the triumphant career of the soldier-saint. But
+the new work proved so fascinating that an hour had gone by before she
+knew it. It was hard to tear herself away and go down to the chilly stone
+hall. She was not expected to come very near the fire of blazing logs, and
+felt her grandmother's eye constantly upon her lest she should not sit
+erect or behave as a well-born maiden should. She felt also that if Lady
+Ebba knew how much time would be consumed by the adventures of Saint
+George, she would begin a calculation of the number of skeins of linen
+thread that might be spun in that time, to the enrichment of the family.
+Eleanor privately thought that there was bed-linen in the castle to last
+for at least twenty years--which was true.
+
+Letters had been received at the castle that day. Sir Walter was on his
+way home, and with him an English knight who had been his friend for many
+years--ever since they were squires together in Normandy. Lady Philippa
+looked rather sad and wistful when she spoke of Sir Hugh l'Estrange. He
+had married her dearest childhood friend, Alazais de Montfaucon, and
+Alazais was dead. She had gone a bride into that foreign land, lived seven
+happy years, and died. Eleanor could not help wondering whether she should
+ever have any friends who were dear to her as these early friends were to
+her father and mother. She had never played with any other children at
+all.
+
+The news of her father's coming had traveled more slowly than he himself
+did. The next day, while Eleanor and her mother were busy transplanting
+some asphodel, the horn blew at the gate, and in a few minutes the knight
+came striding across the turf and caught his wife in one arm and his
+daughter in the other. Behind him was a great tall man with laughing eyes
+and a rather sad mouth, and standing very straight and soldierly beside
+the stranger was a boy some two years older than Eleanor, whom Sir Hugh
+introduced as "my son, Roger."
+
+The following days were so full of excitement that little time was left
+for the tapestry chamber. The two knights were on their way southward to
+meet King Henry and aid him to pacify some of his turbulent subjects.
+Roger was to be left at the castle. It was usual for a knight to send his
+sons to some friend for training during the years when a boy must learn
+the duties of page and esquire. In this case there was more than usual
+reason for it, for Sir Hugh's castle was in a remote part of England and
+it would not be safe to leave his only son there during his absence.
+
+Roger himself, while he frankly admitted that he did not much like leaving
+England, was keenly interested in all that he saw and heard. Soon it
+seemed as if he had always been at home in the old Norman castle. He
+called Lady Ebba "grandame," as Eleanor had never dared to do, and though
+she was as strict with him as she was with every one else, she never
+seemed exactly displeased with him. Roger himself saw it.
+
+"Why do you like boys better than girls?" he asked her point blank, one
+day.
+
+"Men can fight," Lady Ebba answered, curtly.
+
+"Of course," Roger reflected. "But women can make men fight. Father told
+me that once when the Danes tried to take your father's castle you held
+them off until he came back."
+
+Lady Ebba did not say anything. She rose and stalked away, but although
+her back was to Roger, Eleanor could see that she was actually smiling.
+
+Eleanor knew that story. It gave her a feeling of enormous admiration and
+awe when she thought of it, but love--for a grandmother who had commanded
+a garrison, on scanty rations, besieged by fierce and bloodthirsty
+pirates--seemed a little out of place.
+
+It was certainly far pleasanter, having Roger for a playmate. Eleanor
+thought it was better than having a sister. He taught her to run, to fish,
+to play bowls, nine-men-morris, and draughts. The dismal stone hall was
+not half so grim with Roger in her corner.
+
+These diversions did not, however, interrupt the daily lessons, the task
+in spinning, or the newly-begun tapestry. To her great satisfaction
+Eleanor found that Roger liked the tapestry chamber nearly or quite as
+well as she did. When he saw Eleanor's tapestry he persuaded Sir Hugh
+l'Estrange to spend a rainy morning in making sketches for it.
+
+"Father has been to Egypt and the other places," he explained, "and knows
+just how they look. You never saw a dragon, though, father?" he added
+doubtfully.
+
+"Not exactly, but I have seen a beast rather like one," laughed the
+knight, and he drew a very fair picture of a crocodile, adding wings and a
+fiery breath and fearsome talons by way of establishing its dragonship. "I
+have seen the place where they say the monster was killed. And did you
+know that Saint George is said to have helped the Allies under Godfrey in
+the First Crusade, at the battle for Jerusalem?" While the children looked
+on in fascinated wonder, he sketched in a battle-scene--rather cramped for
+space because of the narrow linen web--showing Godfrey de Bouillon
+cheering on his knights, the saint on his great white horse leading the
+charge, and the banner of the Cross rising above the host. From the
+tapestried walls Sainte Genevieve and her people looked on with kindly
+interest at the little group.
+
+When the two fathers had gone away life settled into a quiet but pleasant
+order. Roger shared some of Eleanor's lessons, and when she was at her
+spinning or needlework he was often by, with a bow to shape, a spear to
+polish or some other in-door work to do, while they listened to Lady
+Philippa's stories. To him nearly all of them were new.
+
+As the spring advanced the three spent much time in the garden. A drain
+was needed in one place, and Roger retrieved a spade from the gardener's
+quarters and went at it. He had heard Lady Philippa say that she should
+like to have a "mount" there--an artificial hill made of packed earth and
+stones--and as he dug he threw the dirt inward and tramped it down. He
+explained that this was the way a castle mount was made if the hill
+selected was not high enough. The one at Lewes that William de Warenne had
+made was a hundred and fifty feet high.
+
+Eleanor caught the enthusiasm, brought stones and helped tread them down
+with her stout little leather shoes, and old Jehan's grandson with his
+sabots helped also.
+
+"Wouldn't it be beautiful if we could build a castle on the top?" Eleanor
+suggested as they stood looking at it.
+
+"Perhaps we can--if your mother is willing. Ask her if we may have all the
+stones we pick out of the garden--if we don't harm the plants--will you,
+Eleanor?"
+
+Eleanor climbed the winding stairs to the tapestry chamber, and came
+flying back with the glad permission. Then the small building force went
+to work in deep earnest.
+
+"I know exactly how to build it, for I saw the building of our castle from
+the very first," Roger explained.
+
+"We lived in a tent all summer until it was done--part of it--so that we
+could have a room. First they dig a ditch, just like this one, around the
+mount, and they make a palisade of forest trees--whole trunks set close
+together--to keep off enemies. When they have time to build a stone wall,
+of course the wooden wall is taken down.
+
+"Now here, on the most solid side of the mount, is the place for the keep.
+We use the biggest stones for that. The bottom storey of father's keep is
+partly cut right out of the rock, and the walls are twenty-five or thirty
+feet thick. Nobody can knock down that wall with a battering-ram! Here
+we'll make a great arched door, so that the knights can ride right in
+without dismounting when they're hard pressed by the enemy. Here's the
+drawbridge--" Roger hastily whittled off a piece of bark--"and this line
+I've scratched inside the outer wall is for the wall round the inner
+bailey. We'll have a watch-tower here--and here--and here. Father says
+that a good builder places his towers so that each one protects one or two
+others, and in the end every one is protected.
+
+"In the storey above will be the great hall. These walls don't need to be
+so thick--not more than eighteen feet. Here on this side we'll cut a
+little room out of the thickness of the wall, for the private chamber of
+my lord and lady--"
+
+"The tapestry chamber!" cried Eleanor.
+
+"Yes," Roger went on, "and here on the other side we have the well-
+chamber. There's a stone bason with a shaft that goes away down to the
+well in the lowest part of the castle, and the defenders can always get
+water by lowering a bucket when they're besieged. Up above is another
+storey for a guard-room, and a flat roof with battlements around it, where
+the sentinels can see for miles and miles across the country."
+
+The two children gazed at their castle mount and almost believed the
+walls, eighteen, twenty, thirty feet thick--rising before their eyes.
+
+"But that isn't all of the castle," said Eleanor at last.
+
+"No; we'll build more towers after awhile, and have a banquet hall to
+entertain the King. And the soldiers and people will live in tents and
+wattled huts until the stonework is done. But the keep is the first thing
+to build, because, you see, you have to defend yourself from enemies no
+matter when they come."
+
+Lady Philippa's garden was cleared of stones in a much shorter time than
+she had expected. But to build a stone wall simply by laying one stone
+upon another is less easy than it seems. Roger had done something of the
+sort before, but he had had fragments of stone from the masons' work
+instead of water-washed pebbles. And when the keep was actually built as
+high as the first floor above the foundation, a heavy rain came, streams
+tore out one side of the mount, and the stone-work tumbled into a hopeless
+ruin.
+
+In the crystal brilliance of the morning after the storm Roger surveyed it
+ruefully. "Father says," he recalled, "that everything depends on the
+foundations. We'll do it over again and make the mount more solid."
+
+"And when it is done," said Eleanor, never losing faith, "I'll beg some
+linen of mother and make tapestry for the walls of the little room and the
+great hall."
+
+But the stones would not stay in place. Roger tried plastering them with
+mud, then with clay. Neither would hold when dry. Then he saw a workman
+repairing part of the garden wall, and in an evil moment borrowed some of
+the mortar while the man was gone to his dinner. He had just set it down
+near the mount when Collet came to call the children to their own dinner.
+The bucket remained there, and Lady Ebba's old gray cat, chasing a hound
+she had discovered near the hole where her kittens were secreted, bounced
+off a wall and fell into the mortar--fortunately hind feet foremost. The
+indignant Jehan came searching for his bucket and kicked the pile of
+stones in all directions, Lady Ebba made stern inquiry into the misfortune
+which had come to her cat, and wall-building was abandoned.
+
+For a week or more, Roger gardened, fished and practiced archery in a
+somewhat subdued fashion. Lady Philippa, watching Eleanor's brown head and
+the boy's tousled tow-colored mop, as they consulted over a boat Roger was
+making, smiled and sighed. She wished that Alazais were there to see them
+play together.
+
+Not long after the disastrous building incident Sir Walter appeared one
+day with surprising news indeed. Sir Stephen Giffard, the elder brother,
+was about to marry and come to live in the old Norman chateau. The new
+chatelaine was a rich widow of Louvain. Sir Stephen and Lady Adelicia
+would be the lord and lady of the castle, and would have the tapestry
+chamber.
+
+"Oh, moth-er!" cried Eleanor piteously. No other room in the castle would
+ever be so pleasant. She could not understand her mother's untroubled
+acceptance of the change.
+
+"But my dear child," Lady Philippa went on, "we shall not be here; we are
+going away. King Henry has given your father a great estate in a wild
+country in the west of England, and he is building a castle for our home.
+You will be an English maiden, sweetheart, and have your tapestry of Saint
+George for your very own room."
+
+Eleanor's eyes were starlike. Then her mouth began to droop a little. "Is
+Roger to stay here?"
+
+"Roger will be with us. His father's castle is only a few leagues from
+ours, and he is going to leave Roger at our home for a year or more while
+he is away."
+
+This made it quite perfect. Roger rejoiced openly at the prospect of going
+back to England. In stray moments Eleanor wondered a little how Lady Ebba
+liked it. She rather doubted whether Lady Adelicia would be as content
+there as her mother.
+
+When they rode away from the old Norman gateway for the last time Eleanor
+laughed gleefully: "I don't care where we go, mother," she whispered,
+"we've the roots and seeds from your garden, and we shall have a tapestry
+chamber!"
+
+
+THE CASTLE
+
+ O the Castle of Heart's Delight!
+ The winds of the sunrise know it,
+ And the music adrift in its airy halls,
+ To the end of the world they blow it--
+ Music of glad hearts keeping time
+ To bells that ring in a crystal chime
+ With the cadence light of an ancient rime--
+ Such music lives on the winds of night
+ That blow from the Castle of Heart's Delight!
+
+ O the Castle of Heart's Delight
+ Where you and I go faring--
+ Heritage dear of love and toil,
+ Guerdon of faith and daring.
+ For all may win to the ancient gate,
+ Though some are early and some are late,
+ And each hath borne with his hidden Fate,--
+ For never a man but hath his right
+ To enter his Castle of Heart's Delight!
+
+
+
+
+VI
+
+THE FAIRIES' WELL
+
+
+What a beautiful place this is," Lady Philippa said softly. She was
+standing with her husband near the great stone keep, looking out across a
+half-built wall at the hills and valleys of his wilderness domain. It was
+one of those mornings of early summer when the air is cool yet bright with
+sunshine, and the unfolding beauty of the world has something of heaven in
+it. Birds were singing everywhere, and the green of new leaves clothed the
+land in elvish loveliness. "Your England is very fair, Gualtier."
+
+"It is good that you find it so, love," answered the knight. He had had
+misgivings a-plenty in bringing his gently-bred Provencal wife to this
+rough country. Often he had to be absent from dawn to moonrise, riding on
+some perilous expedition. He and his little force of men-at-arms and
+yeomen were doing police work on the Welsh border, and no one ever knew
+just when the turbulent chiefs of those mountains would attempt a raid.
+
+Lady Philippa never complained. She ruled her household as he ruled his
+lands, wisely and well. She called her husband Gualtier instead of Walter,
+because he liked it, and sang to her lute the canzons and retronsas of her
+country, but she seemed to love his England as he did. She talked to the
+woodcutters' wives and the village women and farm people as if she had
+played in childhood about their doors. In fact the knight had a shrewd
+notion that if he had been a bachelor the taming of his half-British,
+half-Saxon peasantry would have been far less easy.
+
+He had not wished to dominate and overawe the people, but to win them to
+true loyalty. He had known exactly what he wanted when he selected the
+place for his castle, and a man who knows his own mind can usually find
+men to do his work.
+
+A castle in that place and time was a little town in itself, and it must
+be able to exist by itself when necessary, without markets or factories or
+outside help of any kind. Like most Normans the knight was a born builder,
+and had taken care to make his castle as proof against attack, and as
+scientifically built, as castle could be. Each landowner had to be his own
+architect. Certain general rules were followed, of course. The keep, the
+fosse, the inner and outer bailey, the general construction, were much the
+same in all fortresses of Normandy or Norman Britain. But no two sites
+were alike, and the work had to be planned not only according to the shape
+of the hill but with reference to the material to be had, the amount and
+quality of labor at hand, and the climate. This castle was on a hill not
+high originally, but made some fifty feet higher by heaping up earth and
+stone to bring the whole top somewhere near the level of the huge rock on
+which the keep was built. On that side the river flowed almost under the
+precipitous western face of the mount, so that a stone could be dropped
+from the battlements into the water. The young page, Roger, thought he
+could fish from his window if he could get a line long enough. The keep
+was still the living-place of the family, but the double line of stone
+wall encircling the mount was finished, and at exposed points small watch-
+towers were placed, known as the mill-tower, the armorer's tower, the
+smith's tower or the salt-tower, according to their use. If the castle
+should be attacked each one of these outworks would be the post of a small
+garrison and stubbornly defended, while the keep could be held almost
+indefinitely. The deep cellars would hold grain and salt meat enough for
+months, and there was a spring within the walls. Even the narrow windows
+were so shaped that an arrow aimed at one of them would almost certainly
+strike the cunningly-sloped side and rebound, instead of entering the
+building. The gate was of massive timbers held together by heavy iron
+hinges and studded with nails, and above it was a projecting stone gallery
+connecting the two gateway towers. This gallery was machicolated, or built
+with a series of openings in the floor, through which the defenders could
+shoot arrows upon the besiegers, or pour boiling pitch down upon them.
+This was a Saracen contrivance, and had been suggested and supervised by
+Sir Hugh l'Estrange, who had seen the like in Spain.
+
+There was one place where all plans had gone wrong, and that was a part of
+the wall near the keep, almost under the windows of the well-chamber. It
+had been built three times, and always, before it was done, the stones
+would begin to slip and sink. Yesterday a section of wall had gone clean
+over into the river and carried a mason with it. Fortunately he could
+swim, and though nobody thought he would come out alive, he had scrambled
+up the bank very cold, somewhat bruised, and sputtering like a wet cat.
+
+That brought the matter to a crisis. There were uneasy whispers of a curse
+on the mount, a tradition that no castle built there would ever be
+finished, an old custom of sacrificing some human being to be buried under
+the foundation of a castle for the pacifying of the ancient gods. And all
+of this uncanny terror was somehow connected with a hill some distance
+away toward the forest-clad mountains, where a low brown-tiled cottage
+crouched like a toad, under a poplar whose leaves were ever twinkling in
+the sun.
+
+"Gualtier," queried Lady Philippa, her eye following his, "what is it
+about old Mother Izan? The maids have been telling all sorts of foolish
+tales about her enchantments. What has she been doing?"
+
+The knight laughed, but not very mirthfully. "Nothing whatever, in my
+opinion. But I may as well tell you--they say that she has overlooked the
+mount so that we shall never be able to finish this corner of the wall. It
+is vexatious, because I meant that nook for your garden. It is the only
+place that is sheltered from the wind and at the same time has sunshine
+and a good outlook. But the wall has thrice been all but finished, and
+each time the stones have begun to sink and topple. This time Howel the
+mason was nearly killed. Of course, a feeble bent old woman who can hardly
+hobble ten rods cannot have undermined a wall at this distance. That is
+absurd. But the panic the men have got into is not. That wall will have to
+be finished--somehow."
+
+Lady Philippa looked at the tumbled masses of stone. "It would be a
+charming place for roses," she mused, and looked again at the cottage,
+where beside the door a gleam of water caught the light. "That is the
+spring they call the Fairies' Well."
+
+"Yes; it is one of the oldest wells in this part of England. The water is
+pure as the sunlight, and never fails. Hugh thinks it may be one of the
+places the heathen priests held sacred. It is not so very long since the
+people worshiped pagan gods."
+
+The lady traced a pattern in the dust with the point of her slender shoe.
+"I think," she said, "that I will take the children and ride over to see
+Mother Izan."
+
+The knight made no objection, for the country was quiet, and he could see
+the party from the castle mount as they set forth, Lady Philippa on her
+black Arabian jennet, Eleanor and Roger on their forest ponies.
+
+The children had had their own discussion about that wall the day before,
+and returned to it as they rode along the trail that led to Mother Izan's
+cottage. It was a longer way than it seemed from the height, for a marsh
+full of tall reeds almost encircled the hill on which the Fairies' Well
+was, and the trail kept to the high moorland above.
+
+"I do wonder what is the matter with the wall," mused Eleanor. "Do you
+suppose it can be bewitched, Roger?"
+
+"Maybe," Roger admitted. "But if Mother Izan can't keep her cow out of the
+bog I don't see how she could pull down a stone wall. It's like the story
+of Dinas Emrys father told me," he added with relish. "King Vortigern was
+building a castle on Snowdon, and every night whatever they had built in
+the daytime fell down. After awhile they sent for old Merlin to see what
+the matter was. And it was two great serpents in a pool away down under
+the foundation. One was white and one was red, and they fought all the
+time. First the white one had the best of it, but the red one beat him at
+last, and chased him out of the pool. Merlin told them that the red
+serpent meant the British and the white serpent the Saxons, and the
+British would drive the Saxons out. But they haven't done it yet."
+
+This was deliciously horrible. "You don't suppose there are snakes under
+our castle, do you, Roger?"
+
+"Of course not," said Roger, pulling in his lively pony. "That was nothing
+but a tale. I wish I could bore a hole into the cliff, and see."
+
+"Collet says Mother Izan is a witch," said Eleanor, abandoning the subject
+of snakes. "She hated it, when mother used some of her herb drinks last
+year."
+
+"I like Mother Izan," said Roger sturdily. "She cured my leg once, when a
+stone fell on it--long before you came, when I was a little fellow." Roger
+was not quite ten. "She knows more about plants and animals than anybody.
+Ruric let her doctor his dog, the big one he calls Cuchullin."
+
+"Collet doesn't like Ruric either," said Eleanor.
+
+"She doesn't like anybody here really, except mother and me. I never mind
+very much about what she says. There's Mother Izan in the doorway,--and
+oh, what has she got hanging up in the big tree?"
+
+The old woman was a queer bent creature with greenish eyes like a cat's,
+and white unruly hair that would not stay under her coif. In fact she
+looked not unlike a gaunt, grim old puss who had all her life fought what
+crossed her path, from snakes to staghounds. She was so old that the
+village people could not remember when she had been young, and her
+grandsons were elderly men.
+
+A wicker basket hung from the lowest branch of the poplar tree. In it,
+cradled in close fine-woven osiers with a lining of rabbitskin, lay a
+solemn black-eyed baby, looking almost as old as the old woman herself.
+
+"It's like a changeling," thought Eleanor, looking with fascinated eyes at
+the weird little being. Lady Philippa smiled, and laid her hand softly on
+the furry black head. "This is an unusual sight in your cottage," she
+said. "Whence came it, Goody?"
+
+"Tis none of mine," old Izan grumbled, "'tis the brat of a scatter-brained
+woman--Kate, wife to Howel the mason. She came screeching at me saying the
+babe was a changeling I had left in place of her child of two years, and I
+should care for it. I have no mind for the tending of babes at my time of
+life, but I could not let the creature starve. Natheless 'tis but ill fed,
+for my cow was lost in the marsh, and none will let me have milk for it.
+Kate she's dead of a fever, and Howel will have naught of the young one,
+so I have made shift as I could, with bread soaked in herb drink."
+
+Lady Philippa was twisting a vine-garland into a leafy canopy to keep the
+sun from the baby's eyes. "'Tis a pretty baby," she said, "though so
+small. The cow that was lost in the marsh--how did that happen?"
+
+The old woman's eyes blazed with hatred. "My lady, the lads of the village
+drove her there, and the poor hunted beast floundered into a quagmire. I
+cursed them well for it, but that does not bring back the good cow. And
+Howel will do nothing for me because the child is so weazened and so
+small."
+
+The lady frowned. "It is all wrong," she said, "the lads' cruelty and the
+cursing of them and the blame of the woman who thought you had witched her
+child. Sir Walter shall send you a goat that you can tether within sight
+of the cottage. In my country the folk often feed their babes on goat's
+milk, and I would like well to taste goat's milk cheese again. Is Howel at
+work now?"
+
+"He was, my lady, but since he fell into the water he swears that he will
+work no more on the wall."
+
+Lady Philippa spoke but with winsome frankness,--"The men say, good
+mother, that the wall is witch-ridden because it has fallen thrice. They
+are afraid, that is why they do not reason. Surely in God's world we
+should be safe from such evil, if we serve Him. Perhaps if the baby grows
+fat and merry, Howel will be kinder. Has it been christened yet?"
+
+"Nay--what have we to do with such gear? But my lady--heard ye never the
+old rhyme--
+
+ "'Overlook the Fairies' Well--
+ None did that since Adam fell;
+ Overlook the Fairies' Hill--
+ Then Old Nick shall have his fill.'"
+
+"That has naught to do with our castle," said the lady wonderingly. "Look-
+-the keep is no higher than your roof-tree. My lord chose not the site for
+its loftiness but for the sure foundation."
+
+"Aye," chuckled the old woman, "you say well, 'tis a good foundation. All
+but that corner. Tell your lord to raise no towers on that corner."
+
+"I am sorry the wall has given so much trouble," Lady Philippa said
+regretfully, "for that is the only place for my garden--my roses and
+violets and herbs. My lord will try once more to finish it. If I might
+have but that piece of garden it would be like a bit of my old home, and
+that is a dear treasure, Mother Izan, in a foreign land."
+
+Her voice trembled as she spoke, and Eleanor pressed close to her mother's
+side and held her hand. She had never heard a word before about her
+mother's longing for Provence.
+
+As the three rode away old Izan stood for a long time, shading her eyes
+and gazing after them. Next morning a village boy in charge of Roger came
+up the path to her door, leading two bleating bewildered goats, which were
+securely fastened to a stake to graze at will.
+
+"I came myself," said Roger loftily, "because I meant to make sure that it
+was all right. I haven't forgotten the time you cured my leg, Mother Izan,
+and neither has father. Have those blue-tit eggs hatched yet?"
+
+The old woman's brown withered face crinkled in a smile. "Trust you,
+Master Roger!" she muttered. "Come still."
+
+She hobbled around to the rear of the cottage and paused to draw aside a
+branch. Roger cautiously peered through the leaves, and a hiss like that
+of an angry snake sounded within.
+
+"If I didn't know it was a bird I should think there was a snake or a
+cross cat in there," said Roger, after he had had a look at the small but
+spirited bird-mother. "What ever makes her do that, Mother Izan?"
+
+Old Izan put out a gnarled hand to feed the titmouse a few live insects.
+"Same as an old woman don't mind folk saying she's a witch so they let her
+alone, mayhap," she said. "You'd not reach your hand in there if 'twas an
+adder's nest, I reckon."
+
+"I'm teaching Eleanor all the birds' names," went on Roger, quite at his
+ease, munching a bit of flag-root. "They don't have the same names here
+that they do in Normandy, you know. Old Jehan--the gardener that used to
+know Eleanor's grandfather--taught me all their names when I was there.
+The nuthatch is Pic Macon, and the mum-ruffin is Pendolin, and the robin
+is Marie-Godrie. I'm going to show Eleanor the nest next time we come, if
+you don't mind."
+
+To the surprise of everybody old Izan rode up the castle mount one day on
+a borrowed donkey. "Howel he loaned it to me," she explained dryly. "Seems
+like he has less fear of witches since little Gwillym began to fat up. I
+have secret things to speak of to my lord, Master Roger. Will 'ee take him
+word?"
+
+In private, with only Sir Walter and Lady Philippa to hear, the old woman
+told her secret.
+
+"'Tis the Fairies' Well that drags down your wall," said she. "My
+grandfather told me the tale, and he had it from his father. The outlet is
+a hidden stream that runs underground to the river, and not the stream in
+the marsh as folk think. The underground channel goes under a corner of
+your mount. When the snows melt and the waters are strong in mountain and
+in valley, then rises the water in this channel, deep under the mount, and
+heaves at the rocks above it and throws down your wall. That is all the
+witchcraft of it. So long as 'twas your stones and battlements that fell I
+cared no whit, but when my lady told me that she would have her garden
+there I could not bear to think of the peril for her and the younkets. I
+am no witch, my lord, unless it be Satan that gives us to know more than
+others. But I have hated the Normans who came here to steal our land, and
+have helped my people to harass them in years gone by. All but you and Sir
+Hugh l'Estrange, they have despoiled and plagued the folk. But build no
+wall above the stream, for 'twill fall--'twill fall--'twill fall. The
+waters will pull it down."
+
+The knight sat thinking, his hands on the arms of his tall carved chair.
+"I am not so sure," he said. "Maybe we can lift the curse on the mount and
+make the wall secure. You shall dwell in peace by your well so long as you
+may live, and your children after you, if you will show me where this
+channel goes and keep the secret. Tis in my mind that it is best to keep
+it secret still."
+
+The old woman looked up with bright inquiring eyes.
+
+"See you," the knight went on, "if we dig a channel to let the waters run
+to the river by a shorter swifter way there will be no more trouble. I
+think that we will make an excuse of draining the marsh. Then if we can,
+when the underground way is no more the channel of the stream, we will
+wall it in to make a secret passage from the castle in time of need. You
+have kept the secret so long that I may trust it with you--and there will
+be no more talk of the powers of evil taking toll of my people."
+
+Sir Walter rose and went his way, and in due time consulted with his head
+mason about the canal to the river. But Lady Philippa came and took both
+old Izan's work-hard hands in hers, and thanked her, with tears in her
+eyes. Thereafter no more masonry fell above the hidden waters, and the
+cottage by the Fairies' Well was left in peace.
+
+
+
+LULLABY OF THE PICT MOTHER
+
+ Hush thee, my baby O! never thee cry,
+ Cradled in wicker, safe nested so high.
+ Never gray wolf nor green dragon come near,--
+ Tree-folk in summer have nothing to fear.
+
+ Hee-o, wee-o, hear the wild bees hummin',
+ See the blackcock by the burnie drummin',--
+ Wattle-weaving sit we snug and couthie,--
+ Hee-o, wee-o, birdling in our boothie!
+
+ Hush thee, my baby O! dark is the night--
+ Cuddle by kiln-ring where fire burns bright.
+ Trampling our turf-roof wild cattle we hear--
+ Cave-folk in winter have nothing to fear.
+
+ Kling-klang, ding-dong, hear the hammers clinking--
+ Stone pots, iron kettles, copper cups for drinkin'!
+ Elf-shots for bowmen plough a mighty furrow--
+ Hee-o, wee-o, foxling in our burrow!
+
+ Hush thee, my baby! The Beltane's aglow,
+ Making the deasil the wiseacres go.
+ Brewing our heather-wine, dancing in round--
+ Earth-folk are we, by her spells are we bound.
+
+ Hee-o, wee-o, hear the pipes a-croonin',
+ Like the dragon's beetle-wings a-droonin',
+ Dyeea guard us from the Sword-man's quellin',--
+ Hee-o, wee-o, bairnie in our dwellin'!
+
+ Hush thee, my baby O! hear the dogs bark,
+ Herdin' the lammies home out o' the dark.
+ Cradled and christened frae goblin's despite,
+ House-folk we hear the kirk bells through the night.
+
+ Hee-o, wee-o! hear the cricket chirrin',
+ Hear auld Bawthrens by the ingle purrin',--
+ Christ us keep while daddie's gone a-huntin'!
+ Hee-o, wee-o, bonnie Babie Buntin'!
+
+ The winds and the waters our Father shall praise,
+ The birds, beasts and fishes shall tell o' His ways.
+ By seashore and mountain, by forest and ling,
+ O come all ye people, and praise ye our King!
+
+
+
+
+VII
+
+THE WOLVES OF OSSORY
+
+
+Philosophers generally incline to the opinion that the werewolf has no
+tail. Therefore, this being the sign--"
+
+"Nennius positively states that in certain Irish families, the power to
+change at will into a wolf--"
+
+"And who knows how numerous may be these abominable wizards?"
+
+Padraig, the scribe, sat listening intently while the company around the
+guest-house fire discoursed in monk-Latin of werewolves in Ireland. "In
+saecula saeculorum"--"ab incunabilis horrendum"--"quocunque nomine
+notandum"--"coram diabolo"--the sonorous many-syllabled phrases clattered
+like the noise of rooks in treetops. It was January, the "wolf-month" of
+old English shepherds. Meadows ran floods of icy half-melted snow;
+mountain winds were screaming about the cloisters, and for two days
+travelers had been weather-bound at the Abbey.
+
+Some time before, there had been rumors of wolves infesting the hills and
+displaying in their forays an all but human boldness and cunning. Then
+other tales began to be whispered. The peasantry huddled early about their
+turf-fires, and the shepherds of the Abbey sought counsel from their
+superior. They got small comfort from the Abbot, who curtly ordered them
+to attend to their duty and avoid vain babblings.
+
+All the same, among the manuscript volumes in the nest-egg of a library
+the monks possessed, there were chronicles that mentioned the werewolf.
+Marie de France in her "Lays" included the Breton romance of Bisclaveret,
+the loup-garou. The nerves of the weaker ones began to play them tricks.
+It was less and less easy to keep unbroken the orderly round of monastic
+life.
+
+This little religious community, toiling earnestly and faithfully under
+wise direction, might in time bring some comfort and prosperity into a
+desolate land. Ireland had once been known as the Isle of Saints. Now,
+despoiled by warring kings, pagan Danes and finally the Norman adventurers
+under Strongbow, the people were in some districts hardly more than
+heathen. This Abbey, set by Henry Plantagenet in a remote valley, was like
+a fort on the frontier of Christendom. The people were sullen, suspicious,
+ignorant, and piteously poor. To deal with them demanded all that a man
+had of courage, faith and wisdom. And now came these rumors of men-wolves.
+
+When the floods had gone down and the guests departed, Brother Basil in
+the scriptorium found Padraig diligently at work on a new design for the
+border of the manuscript he was illuminating. The central figure was that
+of a wolf crouching under a thorn-bush to slip out of the shaggy skin
+which disguised his human form. Under his feet lay a child unconscious. At
+a distance could be seen the distracted mother, and other wolves pursued
+terrified people flying to shelter. Once, before he came to the Abbey,
+Padraig had been chased by wolves, and had spent the night in a tree. He
+drew his wolf with a lifelike accuracy, inspired by the memory of those
+long, cold hours under a winter moon.
+
+Instead of pausing with a word of criticism or suggestion, as usual,
+Brother Basil took up the drawing and put it in his scrip. All that he
+said was, "Find another design, Padraig, my son."
+
+To others Padraig might seem an unruly spirit, neither to command nor to
+coax, but the word of Brother Basil was his law and his gospel. He began
+to draw new figures on fresh parchment, but he could not quite put out of
+his mind the unlooked-for fate of his wolf. Current gossip often gave
+hints for the work of the illuminators, and he knew the work had been
+good.
+
+It was plain enough that Brother Basil was in one of his absent-minded
+fits. There was no beguiling him into talk at such times. If any of those
+under his direction presumed upon his mood to do careless or ill-judged
+work, they found his eye as keen and his word as ready as usual. But his
+mind--his real self--was not there. Padraig wondered whether this could
+have any connection with the unlucky picture.
+
+Next day there was deeper concern in the scriptorium. Brother Basil was
+not present at all. The work went on under Brother Mark, the librarian,
+but the heart of it was not the same. The untiring patience, brilliant
+imagination and high ideals of the man who was not only their master but
+their friend, had made him the soul of the little group of artists. He
+could not be away for a morning without every one feeling the difference.
+At times he had gone afield for a day or even longer, searching for
+balsams, pigments, minerals and other things needed for the work, but he
+had nearly always taken Padraig with him. This time he had gone alone.
+
+Padraig was as curious as a squirrel and as determined as a mink, and he
+wished very much to know what this meant. He did not exactly believe the
+werewolf story, although it had so impressed him that he could not help
+making the picture; but he did not like to think of it in connection with
+the mysterious absence of Brother Basil. A priest of the Church might be
+able to defy a loup-garou, but if the wolves were real ones they might not
+know him from any ordinary man.
+
+There is no land so full of fairy-lore and half-forgotten legends as
+Ireland. Princes in their painted halls and slaves in their mud cabins
+listened to the shanachies or wandering story-tellers, with wonder, terror
+and delight. Cluricaunes, banshees, giants, witches, monsters, pookas and
+the little red-capped people of the fairy rings, were known to the
+dwellers in many a wattled hut where Padraig had slept. Old people who
+spoke no language but their own luminous Irish winged his young
+imagination with tales far more marvelous than those of Nennius, the monk
+of Bangor.
+
+Still, Padraig had never himself seen any of these extraordinary beings.
+He also suspected that Brother Basil would not vouch for the truth of
+everything in the Latin books he taught his pupils how to read.
+
+Days passed, and Brother Basil had not returned. The uneasiness among the
+monks was growing. It was said that the Abbot himself was as much in the
+dark as they were. Padraig had just made up his mind that he could endure
+it no longer, when the Abbot sent for him.
+
+It had been decided, Padraig learned, that he, as Brother Basil's wonted
+companion on such excursions, would have the best chance of finding him
+now. All that any one knew was that he had gone out of the great gate one
+morning early, and no one had seen him since.
+
+"Nobody would," said Padraig, "if he went straight north into the hills.
+No one lives near the old road through the forest."
+
+It was in that direction that all the wolf-tracks had led from the sheep-
+fold, and the country was a wilderness of marsh and mountain. The Abbot
+looked at the boy keenly, kindly.
+
+"Are you willing to go alone?" he asked.
+
+"It is the best way," Padraig replied quickly. "One can get on faster,--
+and there are not many here who can climb like him. I think he must have
+met with an accident far from any dwelling."
+
+"He is well beloved by the people. If any one had found him we should have
+heard. And you have no fear?"
+
+Padraig hesitated. "There are many frightful things in the world," he said
+slowly. "Long ago I knew that if I let myself fear, fear would be my
+master all the days of my life. But I am not like the others. I am his
+dog. I will find him if I live."
+
+"Go, my son, and God be with you," said the Abbot solemnly. And Padraig
+went.
+
+He took three days' provision in a leathern bag, and a pike such as the
+countrymen used, and headed straight toward the hills. He knew that copper
+was to be found in some parts of the range, but why Brother Basil should
+go there alone, particularly just at this time, Padraig could not see.
+
+He trotted over the slopes of tilled land near the Abbey, forded the
+river, circled a pond, and crossed a bog by froglike leaps from hassock to
+hassock. In time he came to the base of a steep rocky height, almost a
+precipice. On the left was a black mud-hole; to the right were craggy
+masses of rock. A long slanting break in the cliff led upward to the left.
+He thrust his staff in this and began to climb.
+
+Thus far there was no choice, for this was the only direction Brother
+Basil could have taken without some one having seen him on the way. From
+the height it might be possible to make observations.
+
+Only a gossoon of the hills could have gone up the face of the rock as
+Padraig did, and he presently found himself on a ledge about twenty feet
+up, above the quagmire. It was less than a foot wide at first, but widened
+toward the left, and seedling trees had formed a growth which appeared to
+merge into the densely wooded hill beyond. He pushed his way along this
+insecure foothold until the trees began to thin as if there were an open
+space beyond. Then directly in front of him sounded the unmistakable snarl
+of a wolf.
+
+There was no time to think. He braced himself against the cliff, and
+grasping his pike, awaited the assault of the beast. Either he or the
+wolf, or both together, would be tumbled into the slough. But there
+followed only a guttural word of command in Irish. Then a voice that he
+knew called, "Padraig, my son, is that you?"
+
+Nothing in heaven or earth could have stopped Padraig then. He broke
+through the thicket into the clearing, and halted, breathless and amazed.
+
+Brother Basil, unharmed and serene, sat upon a rude wooden bench at the
+entrance of a cave, and around him were gathered wolves and wolf-like
+human beings clad in wolf-pelts. One, who seemed the leader, stood erect,
+broad-shouldered and muscular, in a mantle made of the hide of a giant
+wolf, the head shaped into a helmet to be drawn mask-like down over the
+face. A fire smoldered in the cave's black throat, and meat--mutton-bones-
+-roasted on a sharpened stake thrust into a crevice of the rock. An old
+woman, wasted and wrinkled, wrapped in a yellow-gray wolfskin lined with
+lamb's wool, lay on a pile of leaves near the fire, and savage heads
+emerging from the undergrowth might have been those of wolves, or of men
+in the guise of wolves.
+
+In the craziest legends of the chronicles there was no such scene as this.
+For one whirling moment Padraig believed everything he had heard or read
+of werewolf or of loup-garou. In the name of Saint Kevin, what could this
+be but the very lair of the beast? Yet Brother Basil showed neither fear
+nor aversion. Padraig knelt to kiss the outheld hand.
+
+"Father," he faltered, "they sent me to find you."
+
+"It is well that you have come," the monk answered with his untroubled
+smile, "you and no one else. I stumbled upon this place,--really stumbled,
+for a stone rolled under my foot,--and here I had to stay until this
+troublesome lame knee would permit me to walk."
+
+"That is not the whole of it," growled the leader of the wolf-people. "Our
+dogs winded him, and had he been like any other monk who ever told beads
+he would have been pulled down. But he spoke to them in our own tongue,
+and my mother, hearing his voice, would have him come to her, for she had
+seen no priest for many years. When he heard our story he said that he
+would be our friend. And so he would, I believe, had we been what the
+foolish have thought us."
+
+"Then," stammered Padraig, "it is not true that--that--"
+
+"That the loup-garou is abroad in the land?" finished Brother Basil with
+delicate scorn. "No. Wolves are wolves, and men are men,--and some men are
+thieves."
+
+"He means," snapped the wolf-man, "that one of your own stewards opened
+the gates to us, using our tracks to hide his own."
+
+Padraig grinned knowingly. "Simon," he said. "Simon."
+
+"Even so," said Brother Basil.
+
+"He was very zealous about those wolves," said Padraig, reflectively,
+"especially about using spiritual weapons and not slings and spears
+against them. But how--"
+
+"It was the thieving of young lambs of the choicest breed that set the
+shepherds to thinking there must be more than wolves abroad," the wolf-
+leader went on. "But for your Simon, with his long tongue, they might have
+driven us away, for Abbot Cuthbert is no coward, nor has he patience with
+cowards. But Simon came upon us one night, when we had broken into the
+sheep-fold and were making off, and he was not too frightened to choose
+for himself out of what was left. Then when we came again he gave us the
+meat we came for, taking certain fine fleeces and lambskins for himself.
+We stole as the wild creatures do, for food; we have no use for parchments
+or carded wool. We killed as they kill, to fend off our enemies. The
+Danish sea-wolves and the armored wild beasts of Strongbow and de Lacy
+hunted us as if we were wolves indeed. What could we do but hunt as the
+wolves hunt, snatch our meat where we could, hide like foxes in the holes
+of the mountain, make ourselves dreaded that we might live, and not die?
+The Normans brought to Dermot MacMurragh two hundred heads of the men of
+Ossory for his delight. All my mother's children were killed by them save
+only myself. Well for you that you are no Norman, young clerk with the red
+head, or not the word of a hundred priests had saved you."
+
+"And sooner or later the Norman cross-bows would find you, even as they
+search out hart or heron," interposed Brother Basil sternly. "I have
+warned you, Ruric, that this harrying and plundering must cease. Turn from
+your wickedness and bear yourselves hereafter as Christian men, and your
+souls shall live. And because ye were sorely tried, with God's help a way
+may he opened for you to escape your enemies.
+
+"Padraig, you see here a remnant of the men of Ossory, whom the Normans
+drove into the inhospitable haunts of the forest. The quarry of that evil
+hunting ran wild like the dogs who followed their masters. As the country
+grew more settled, these half-bred wolf-hounds found out the sheepfolds,
+and led their masters to the spoil."
+
+"Even a Norman gives the road to the werewolf," said the Ossorian with a
+harsh laugh. "The mercy they deny to man or wolf, they granted us when
+they thought us neither man nor wolf. Aye, we chased them roaring to the
+very gates of their castles. Had our own people known the truth some of
+them might have betrayed us, being very poor. Therefore, we made it
+easiest for them to keep within doors after nightfall, and in this the
+priests and monks were of great help. Until you, Father, came to seek us
+out, believing that God had thought even for a man who had lost his human
+birthright, none hunted or hindered us. We were the masters, being without
+hope and without fear of God or man."
+
+"Peace, my son," said Brother Basil gently. "Padraig, you will go to the
+Abbot and tell him what you have seen, and ask him of his charity to
+reveal nothing until I return. I would send him a letter, had I not lost
+my scrip with my tablets in my encounter with the dogs. Things being as
+they were, it would not have been safe to send any of Ruric's folk with a
+message."
+
+"No,--not with Simon watching the gate," agreed Padraig, cheerfully. "I
+wonder does he know how many lies he has told in this matter?"
+
+"He will have enough to do in accounting to the Abbot for those that are
+known," said Brother Basil with a certain edge to his voice that Padraig
+knew well. "I think, however, that he really believes he has had dealings
+with the werewolf. There are men who would run, shaking with terror, to
+pledge their souls to the foul fiend if they saw their profit in it. If he
+knew the truth he could sell his knowledge easily, and I am not disposed
+to undeceive him now. Since Ruric gave me his promise to end this evil I
+have thought much of the matter, and I believe that the Abbot will approve
+my plan. Let him send men with a hurdle to the foot of the cliff to-
+morrow. No one need be told more than that I am lame through an accident."
+
+"Some of them will look foolish when they hear that," Padraig observed
+with satisfaction. "I grieve for your lameness, Father, and yet I could
+leap and sing all the way home for joy that it is not as we feared."
+
+"There would be naught to laugh at if any other man had found us out, I
+warrant you," Ruric said gruffly. "The Father won my promise from me by
+his gentle and comforting words to my old mother in her distress, for she
+feared to die, knowing how we had lived. I had not thought there could be
+such fearless faith and kindness in any man. Say to your Abbot moreover
+that if he, or you, or any of your folk play us false they will find that
+a werewolf can hunt down anything that runs."
+
+"If I deceived ye," Padraig answered gravely, "I would throw myself
+straightway into the river to cheat your vengeance." As he tightened the
+straps of his sandals he looked once more at the strange and savage
+assembly. There were some thirty men and women and several half-grown
+youngsters, garbed in wolfskins so shaped as to leave them free to run or
+climb. Shoes were skilfully fashioned like a great wolf-paw; skins were
+joined so cunningly that when the wearer loped along a hillside in the
+chill pale gold of the winter sunset, or skulked among the shadows of
+summer woods, any one would swear that what he saw was a lurking wolf. The
+wolf-mask with its long muzzle and furry ears concealed the face, the
+unshorn beards and hair mingled with the shaggy shoulder-fur of the
+tunics. A shepherd looking for missing lambs would find only wolf-tracks
+to guide him. Traps had been sprung or smashed, storehouses rifled,
+watchdogs killed. Even the hard-headed and harder-hearted Norman huntsmen
+turned back one day, when they discovered their hounds baying at the foot
+of a tree.
+
+Padraig knew all about the slaughter done by Dermot MacMurragh and his
+Norman allies, up and down Ossory. Fierce in their despair, vengeful in
+their cunning, these refugees had run wild like their dogs. The huge
+untamed brutes were stronger than collies and wiser than wolves, and
+nothing could have kept them from raiding any sheepfold that they scented.
+
+The Abbot heard Padraig's story through without comment, his eyes blazing
+under their shaggy brows. If any one but Brother Basil had asked him to
+stay his hand, he would not have given two thoughts to it, but it was
+Brother Basil, and the matter must be considered.
+
+"These men," he said grimly, "are outlaws, red-handed robbers. They have
+broken the law of God and man. They deserve justice, not mercy."
+
+"If they can be caught," ventured Padraig.
+
+"You think they cannot be taken?"
+
+Padraig shook his head. "I stood as near them as I am to you, and I did
+not see them until they wished to be seen. They run like foxes and climb
+like cats. They will be killed or kill themselves, every man and woman of
+them, rather than be taken. Were it not better they should live like
+christened souls than be hunted like beasts?"
+
+The Abbot rose and began to pace the floor. "Go, my son," he said not
+unkindly, "and send Simon, the steward, to me."
+
+But Simon was not to be found. Brother Mark, the librarian, being of a
+distrustful disposition, had been asking many questions of late regarding
+the parchments prepared for the scriptorium. Simon had perhaps taken
+fright. He had not returned, in any case, from the nearest market-town,
+whither he had gone that morning. When it was found that everything upon
+which he could lay his hands had gone with him, some of the brethren were
+inclined to think the whole werewolf panic an invention of the steward's
+to hide his thieving. Padraig went to the foot of the cliff, accompanied
+by two men with a hurdle, and found Brother Basil safe and in good
+spirits, but neither wolf, wolfling nor wolf-man was to be seen. Not so
+much as the sound of a wolf's howling was heard about the sheep-folds, and
+shepherds and sheep-dogs tended the lambs that spring undisturbed. There
+were those who said that the werewolves had been driven away by the
+prayers of Brother Basil when he visited the forest. After awhile a legend
+grew up and was told to the Welsh clerk Giraldus, about a werewolf who met
+a priest in the forest and begged him to give Christian aid and comfort to
+his dying mate. The story goes that the priest remained all night
+conversing with the unfortunate man, who behaved rather as a man than as a
+wolf.
+
+When spring stirred the travel on the Irish roads a party of forest folk
+appeared one day at the Abbey and asked for baptism. Their children had,
+it appeared, grown up in the wilderness without knowledge of religion.
+Such things were not unheard of in those days, and after baptism the party
+went down to the seaport and took ship for England, where they lived for
+some years in the service of a Norman knight, Hugh l'Estrange. When
+finally a sort of peace was patched up in Ireland between the Normans and
+the Irish chiefs, Ruric and his folk returned. But no more was heard of
+the wolves of Ossory.
+
+
+ ST. HUGH AND THE BIRDS
+
+ When good Saint Hugh of Lincoln
+ Was a boy in Avalon,
+ He knew the birds and their houses
+ And loved them every one,
+ Merle and mavis and grosbeak,
+ Gay goshawk, and even the wren,--
+ When he took Saint Benedict's service
+ It wasn't the least different then!
+ "They taught me to sing to my Lord," quo' he,
+ "And to dig for my food i' the mould
+ And whithersoever my wits might flee,
+ To come in out o' the cold."
+
+ When wise Saint Hugh of Lincoln
+ Was a bishop wi' crosier tall,
+ A wild swan flew from the marshes
+ Over the cloister wall,
+ Crooked its neck to be fondled--
+ Giles, that was vain of his wit,
+ Said, "Here is a half-made Bishop!"
+ --But the Saint never smiled a bit!
+ "My swan will fight for his lord," quo' he,
+ "And remember what he has heard.
+ He flies to my gatepost and waits for me--
+ My friends, make a friend of the bird!"
+
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+THE ROAD OF THE WILD SWAN
+
+
+ "Four larders God gave man, four shall there ever be--
+ The mountain, the valley, the marsh, and the sea."
+
+Roger hummed the old rhyme absent-mindedly and then took to whistling the
+air, while his small strong fingers pulled and knotted at the hawk's lure
+he was making. Just now the training of young falcons was absorbing all of
+his leisure time. The falconer, Marcel, had showed him how to make the
+lure, which was shaped something like a pair of wings made of quilted
+leather and thickly fledged with the wing-feathers of game-birds. When the
+falconer, who carried it fastened to his wrist by a long cord, gave it a
+peculiar toss in the air, it looked very like a flying bird. He did this,
+giving at the same time a certain call, when he wished to bring back the
+hawk or falcon after flight.
+
+This particular lure was intended for the education of a young merlin of
+great beauty and promise, destined for Eleanor's use. The merlin was a
+type of falcon well adapted to a lady's purpose, and hawking parties were
+common among the Norman-English families of the neighborhood--often
+including dames and demoiselles who flew their own falcons. Roger was
+rather proud of the fact that Eleanor could ride as well almost as he
+could, and was quite as fearless. The bright-eyed sleek-plumaged Mabonde
+had been her pet for weeks, and would already answer her call and eat from
+her hand. The little round bells of silver, the jesses and hood of Spanish
+leather, for the falcon's hunting-gear (Sir Walter's gift) were laid away
+in Eleanor's own coffret. She looked forward happily to riding forth some
+day with the falcon perched on her small gloved fist, alert for flight.
+
+"Roger," she said, frowning a little in her puzzle, "that song is true
+enough, about the mountains and the valleys and the sea--the river, that
+is,--but what do we get out of the marsh? You can't even go in there with
+a boat."
+
+Roger sloped whistling and gave the matter thought. "We get something out
+of it when we go hawking," he decided. "Herons and swans and ducks and
+wild geese,--widgeon,--all sorts of water-birds nest there. Maybe there
+used to be other game--when they made the song."
+
+Most of Sir Walter's domain was fertile valley, dense forest or barren
+moorland, but there was an area of marsh whose usefulness was not yet
+clear. A swampy shallow strip was thick with osiers from the blown catkins
+of the pollard willows; reeds grew thick as wheat and higher than a man's
+head--if any man could have walked on the black oozy quagmire; and as
+Roger had said, the water-fowl, secure from dogs or bowmen, were nested in
+that wet paradise by scores. There was a heronry among the trees on the
+edge of it, but otherwise the marsh was not used save as a storehouse for
+the basket-makers. They made paniers, hampers, mews or wicker cages in
+which the hunting birds were kept when moulting, and even small boats from
+the osiers and reeds. But the greater part of the swamp was impassable to
+a boat and too insecure for foot-travel. In very rainy weather any one
+looking down upon it from a height could see that there was a sort of
+islet in the middle, but no one could have reached it with a boat unless
+in flood-time; and in very dry weather, when some of the ridges lay
+uncovered, the water-channels became thick black mud.
+
+Nothing in all this, however, gave serious cause for uneasiness. A natural
+preserve for game-birds was a good thing to have. Forty or fifty varieties
+of water-fowl were found on Norman tables at one time or another. The
+objection to that marsh was that it was too convenient a refuge for
+runaways.
+
+The serfs upon the land were not slaves, in the sense of being bought and
+sold like cattle. They belonged with the land. A nobleman who became owner
+of an estate took over with it the right to the obedience and service of
+its people. When he had a proper sense of his own obligations there was
+very little trouble, as a rule. If the shock-haired peasants toiled and
+sweated over the building of a castle, their own thatched cottages were so
+much the safer from invading enemies. If they paid rent in grain, cattle
+and fowls they shared in the feasting and gayety on any great occasion.
+The castle, with its large household and numerous guests, was a market for
+the neighborhood. It gave the people a chance of winning a better living
+than the stubborn soil alone would yield. Children growing up knew that if
+a boy could ride or fight or do any sort of work especially well, his lord
+would have use for him; if a girl could spin, weave, sew or had a knack
+with poultry, her lady would have a place for her. The country folk
+hereabouts had grown proud of belonging to the Giffard lands.
+
+There were exceptions. One was Tammuz at the Ford. He and his black-a-
+vised kinfolk had little to do with the villagers, and the village had
+even less to do with them. It was said that they occasionally helped
+themselves to a sucking-pig, a fowl, or other produce, and if punishment
+was attempted, were none too good to burn ricks and maim cattle. It was
+said also that they had a hiding place in the swamp.
+
+If the marsh became a den of runaway serfs it would not be well for the
+peace of the neighborhood. Sir Walter Giffard's patience was growing
+short. He thought of draining the marsh if possible, when the reeds could
+be burned and the land reclaimed.
+
+In this way many a fenny district of England had been made into fat
+meadow-land by patient and efficient monks. The knight was glad to
+encounter one day in a neighboring castle a Carthusian prior whom he had
+once known in Normandy,--Hugh of Avalon. He invited this churchman to
+visit him and discuss this and more important matters. It so happened that
+soon after his arrival Marcel the falconer, Eleanor and Roger, and the
+squires, Ralph Courtenay and John Lake, were going to try the young
+falcons on the border of the marsh. There was nothing strange in Sir
+Walter Giffard suggesting that he and Prior Hugh ride along with the
+party, for hawking was a sport considered very suitable for churchmen. But
+on the way to the marsh the knight and the Prior paid little attention to
+the diversion of falconry. They were deep in consideration of the best way
+to drain the swamp and deal with it generally.
+
+Eleanor's heart beat fast as they neared the heronry. It was not a heron,
+however, which claimed the maiden flight of Mabonde. It was a woodcock
+flushed in the edge of a copse. Instantly Roger unhooded the cherished
+hunting-bird, Eleanor gave her a toss into the air, and both sat their
+horses, eagerly watching her flight. Aloft she soared, the little bells
+singing like fairy chimes--then dropped like a plummet. There was a ripple
+in the undergrowth where she pounced, she was recalled to her perch, and
+presently Marcel, smiling broadly, came up with the woodcock, its gray-
+brown feathers hardly even ruffled, though it was quite dead.
+
+Then Eleanor remembered something. "Oh!" she said pitifully. "O-h!"
+
+She was recalling a summer day when she and Roger had startled a mother
+and her chicks from their nest of dead leaves among the grass, the
+cleverness with which the tiny balls of fluff had matched themselves with
+the foliage and the utter audacity of the mother bird as she carried them
+off one by one to safety, under the very eyes of her giant foes. And now
+she was setting Mabonde to kill those dainty chicks for her own pleasure!
+
+Roger had gone off with the squires after a tercel of which great things
+were expected, but Sir Walter Giffard, coming up just then, caught sight
+of his daughter's woe-begone face. "What is the matter, my little maid?"
+he asked.
+
+"Nothing," Eleanor answered, swallowing with some difficulty and winking
+very fast, "but--I--don't think I care to hunt any more to-day, father.
+Will you please take Mabonde?"
+
+The knight's eyebrows lifted rather quizzically, but he did not question
+this sudden decision. "Ride with me instead, daughter," he said kindly,
+and Eleanor, very subdued and thoughtful, paced along by her father's
+side.
+
+On the edge of the fen a cottager came out to beg audience of the knight,
+and the Prior began talking with Eleanor about the birds of that region.
+She found that he knew them both by their French and English names, and
+seemed to love them well. He told her that in the Carthusian monastery he
+lived, as did the other monks, in a little cell opening on a narrow
+garden-plot. In this garden he toiled during certain hours each day,
+tending the pulse, kale, and herbs which made a great part of his food.
+One evening a little bird came to share his simple supper, and returned
+each day. He fed her, and she earned her food by keeping his garden clear
+of grubs, worms and insects. Then for a long time she did not appear. He
+feared she had been killed, but at last she came proudly back with three
+nestlings just able to fly. This monk had always from his boyhood had
+bird-companions. The latest was a wild swan that came out of the marshes
+to follow him about. When he went away the swan would disappear in the
+marsh, but watched for his return and was always there to welcome him.
+
+"Sometimes I think," he added, half to Eleanor and half to her father,
+"that there are people like that in this ancient stubbed land--men like
+the bittern and the eagle, who will not be tamed. They come to you
+sometimes, but they will not be driven."
+
+"I see," said the knight thoughtfully. "But what of a man who will take a
+gift with one hand and thieve with the other?"
+
+"Some men," said Hugh of Avalon, "are your friends because you have done
+them service, but now and then one is bound to you by service he has done
+you--and that is the stronger tie. My swan would not love me as he does if
+he came only to be fed."
+
+The cottager had been complaining that Tammuz and his tribe had been
+destroying his crops, and wished them punished. The knight had ridden over
+to see, and came back doubtful. He said to the cottager that it did not
+seem to him like the work of a spiteful neighbor. Was it not possible that
+some four-footed creature had ravaged the crops? The cottager did not
+believe that it was. He was sure it was Tammuz. Neither knew that a lean
+black-haired peasant, lying along close to the limb of a great beech tree,
+had heard every word of the conversation and also witnessed the little
+scene with the falcon.
+
+The marsh was very dry, and Sir Walter had a mind to ride into it a little
+way and see how far one could really go. If wild hogs were rooting about
+the place it would be well to know it. Bidding Eleanor wait for him in the
+tiny clearing, he and the Prior pushed their horses in among the reeds
+where a ridge offered a fair foothold. Marcel, the squires and Roger were
+not far off, having great sport.
+
+Roger was rather disappointed in Eleanor. If she objected to killing
+things, why had she been so happy to come, and so fond of her falcon? The
+truth was that Eleanor had never thought of Mabonde as a cruel bird. It
+was the nature of a falcon to kill its own food. The spice of danger in
+the keen talons and fierce beak made her pet even a little more
+fascinating. But it seemed different, somehow, when she herself sent the
+merlin forth to kill. As she sat waiting for her father, she felt that
+never again would she wish to fly falcon at quarry.
+
+There was a grunting and squealing, a rustle and crash in the tangled
+undergrowth of the bog, and an immense black boar stumbled out into the
+open and charged straight at Eleanor's horse. The startled animal reared
+and sprang, Marcel and the squires spurred in toward the clearing and
+checked the great brute on that side, and Eleanor had all she could do to
+avoid being thrown directly into the path of the furious beast. It seemed
+incredible that anything so heavy on such short legs and small hoofs could
+move so quickly. The wild boar's tusks, several inches long and sharp as
+razors through constant tearing and whetting, slashed viciously at the
+terrified horse, and in that cramped space his rage was as deadly as a
+lion's. Then a roughly-clad, wild-looking peasant dropped from a limb on
+the very back of the creature and sunk his knife to the hilt in its thick
+bristling neck. With a snort it bolted into the marsh, just as Sir Walter
+and the Prior came out a little distance away and the falconer and the
+squires came up on the other side. The peasant, who had swung himself up
+into another tree, slid to earth and stood staring sulkily, as if half
+minded to follow his late adversary to cover.
+
+The knight and the Prior were pale as ghosts, Marcel was shaking from head
+to foot, and the lads gazed at Eleanor as if she had come back from the
+dead. She almost had. It was an exceedingly narrow escape. Any one but a
+very good rider must have been thrown. The wicked tusks of the wild boar
+will easily kill a strong hunting-dog, and the tough, hard hide was almost
+like armor. Rarely did a boar-hunt end without the killing of at least one
+dog and the wounding of a hunter. If there had been the slightest reason
+to think that such danger lurked in the swamp, the knight would never have
+left Eleanor where he did. But the herd of wild hogs had evidently been
+living on the high ground in the middle, and not come out until this
+drought gave them foothold.
+
+Sir Walter beckoned to Tammuz, and the man came like a half-tamed dog,
+eyeing his lord warily. "You have given me more than mine own life this
+day, Tammuz of the Ford," he said a trifle unsteadily. "Kneel." And then
+and there Tammuz received his freedom and a hide of land for his own and
+his children's after him.
+
+In the following months many hidden things came to light. Tammuz and his
+people had enjoyed many a good meal of the flesh of the wild hog, which is
+better than that of common swine. They had not encouraged strangers to
+come about, partly from a natural dislike to company and partly because
+they did not wish to be held responsible for anything that might happen. A
+boar-hunt, even with the big powerful mastiffs and the best of steel
+spears, was dangerous enough to be called the sport of kings, and it was
+only through long practice and unusual strength and agility that the
+marshmen had been able to kill any of the herd at all.
+
+The first time that Tammuz ever entered the castle was on the night of the
+grand boar-hunt after the marsh was drained, when Sir John Courtenay, Sir
+Guilhem de Grantmesnil, Sir Yves de Vescey, and King Henry himself with
+several of his courtiers, went forth to slay the monster of the marsh, and
+the head of the three-hundred-pound brute was borne in triumph into the
+hall. The second time was on a dark night a little later, when he slipped
+in at the gate, no one knew how, and asked to see Sir Walter Giffard.
+
+It was a serious tale he had to tell. The Welsh were on their way to
+invade England, knowing that the King was between Shrewsbury and Chester
+and had no very great force with him. Tammuz was among the disaffected
+peasants who had been relied upon to aid the enemy. But for a long time
+now he had had growing doubts about lending his aid to such work. He was
+neither blind nor foolish, and he could not help seeing that the people of
+the farms and hamlets dwelt in greater security and comfort than they ever
+had before that he could remember. He was well aware also that if the
+Welsh crossed the border the lords of the frontier castles would suffer,
+whoever else did or did not. When Tammuz thought of the brave and spirited
+little maiden who had had pity on the woodcock her falcon killed, and her
+gracious mother who had nursed sick children and heard the troubles of the
+poor, ever since she came to that rude land, he did not like to think of
+the torch and the pike of the half-barbaric Welsh let loose upon the
+valley. Therefore he had finally made up his mind to come and warn his
+lord of the peril in good season.
+
+The knight wasted no time. He sent swift messengers to rouse the
+neighboring castles, armed guards turned out to patrol the marches,
+another messenger rode eastward to call the King and his troops to the
+threatened border. Moreover, the Norman lords did not wait for invasion;
+they made the first move themselves. They had no mind to risk their people
+and their homes if the thing could be avoided. Thanks to Tammuz, they knew
+in what direction the enemy might be expected, and some of the Welsh
+chiefs, seeing what was afoot, refused to join in the war at all.
+
+The actual trial of strength took place on bare moorland some ten miles
+from the castle of the Giffards. From the battlements it was possible to
+see in a very distant way what went on. Lady Philippa, Eleanor and Roger
+stood together at a high window, and saw morions glitter in the sun,
+lances ranged like an orderly mass of reeds, and at last the King's banner
+dipping and lifting over the uneven ground as his reenforcements rode up.
+Then far through the fine cold air came trumpet-calls, and the enemy
+emerged from their cover in the woods. In comparison with the disciplined
+and controlled forces of the English, they seemed a motley rabble.
+Moreover, the Norman crossbowmen and the English archers with their long
+bows had the pike-bearing Welsh at a terrible disadvantage. This Roger
+explained, hopping with excitement, for he was full of information
+gathered from Ralph the bowyer, his firm friend.
+
+The battle was a brief one. Before sunset Sir Walter Giffard and his men
+came riding home to tell of a speedy and easy victory.
+
+"'Tis all the better," said the knight, as Lady Philippa helped him remove
+his armor. "There is no use in chasing these half-wild chiefs through
+their forests. Some day perhaps they will come to us of their own accord.
+They know now that it is hopeless to attempt to beat us back from our own
+frontier, and I think they will not readily try it again. There is wisdom
+in Hugh of Avalon. As he says,--the truest service ever comes by the road
+of the wild swan."
+
+
+
+THE LANCES
+
+ Straight stood we with our brethren in the wood--
+ High-crested, strong, and proud,
+ Fearing no fury of the threatening storm--
+ Our chanting voices loud
+ Rose to the mighty bourdon of the gale,
+ The yelling tempest or the raging sea,
+ Chanting and prophesying of great days
+ In centuries yet to be.
+
+ The falcon flying down the windy sky,
+ The swallow poised and darting in the sun,
+ The guillemot beating seaward through the mist--
+ We knew them every one,
+ And heard from them of trumpets wakening war,
+ Of steadfast beams that roofed our people warm,
+ Of ships that blindfold through uncharted seas
+ Triumphant rode the storm.
+
+ Now come we to the battle of our dreams,--
+ The trumpets neigh, the ranks are closing fast
+ In that stern silence that men keep who know
+ This hour may be their last--
+ That they, like us, may riven and useless lie
+ Ere once again the bright steel greets the sun.
+ This only pray we--that we may not die
+ Until our work be done.
+
+
+
+
+IX
+
+THE SWORD OF DAMASCUS
+
+
+Dickon the smith stood under the great oak tree that sheltered the forge,
+weary and sick at heart. There was no better man of his inches in all
+Sussex, but the world is not always good to see, even at nineteen.
+Dickon's world had been empty ever since the departure of Audrey of the
+Borstall Farm, cousin to Edwitha, the wife of his friend Wilfrid the
+Potter.
+
+Audrey had made one brief visit to her old home since she had gone to be a
+maid to Lady Adelicia Giffard, and in that time not only Dickon but other
+youths of the neighborhood had found her comely. Tall and straight and
+lissome, with the blue eyes and yellow hair of her people, white as milk
+and fair as a wild rose, she was a girl to be remembered--Audrey. But she
+cared for none of them and went back to Winchester with her lady. Since
+that time Sussex had been no home for Dickon.
+
+He had learned all that any smith of those parts could teach him and all
+that he could teach himself, or he might have set his mind to his work. To
+Dickon work was more than bread and meat; it was the heart of life. Now
+his unquiet mind returned to an old ambition of his, to be a master
+armorer. This desire dated from a day in his early teens, when in his
+father's absence a Templar stopped to have his horse shod. Dickon could
+shoe horses as well as anybody. But when the knight wished a bit of
+repairing done on his helmet it was beyond the lad's knowledge, and the
+work had to wait until old Adam Smith came back from Lewes.
+
+Meanwhile Dickon had eyed with a great fascination the Templar's sword, a
+magnificent piece of steel-work, blade and scabbard ornamented with
+curious inlay-work of gold. He dared not ask about it even if he could
+have made his question understood. The knight spoke only Norman and a
+little mixed French and English, and Dickon knew scarcely a word of any
+language but Saxon. When his father had come home and the knight had gone
+on his way, Dickon asked eager questions.
+
+"'Tis a sword of Damascus," the old smith said shortly. "Belike he got it
+where he's been--in the Holy Land."
+
+"Is't holy work then?" The boy knew as much of Palestine as he did of the
+planet Mars, the folk of his acquaintance being little given to
+pilgrimage.
+
+Adam Smith snorted. "Nay, 'tis paynim work. Damascus is a heathen city. I
+mind somebody telling me that the only man that could forge that steel had
+been carried off to another country, so that no more of it could be made.
+They have a won'erful knowledge of metal-work, those infidels."
+
+"Belike Satan taught 'em," grunted Wat of the Weald. "I don't hold wi'
+such trickery myself."
+
+Adam straightened his back and shook his white head. "Satan never did work
+as good as yon sword," he chuckled. "'Tis a joy to the touch. Nay, lad,
+Satan teaches men to be idle--that's his cunning."
+
+Dickon grinned, for Wat was never known to work save when driven, and like
+many others of his temper, looked at all devices for the increase of
+output with disfavor. Evidently there was no light on the subject of
+Damascus blades to be gained here, but the boy never forgot the look of
+that sword.
+
+As he grew up he saw and heard other things which fitted in with the
+memory--Toledo blades that were said to be Moorish work, damascened and
+jeweled daggers, now and then a piece of splendid armor worn in
+tournaments where royalty itself looked on--Milanese and Spanish work rich
+with gold. But always the keenest edge and finest steel came of that
+mysterious heathen forging. Now, thinking of Audrey out in the great
+world, he determined to see that world for himself and find out whether
+he, a common smith's son, had any chance of learning the secrets of the
+Armorer's Guild.
+
+Winchester was a greater city than he had any idea it would be, but he
+found his way to the house of Lady Adelicia only to learn that she had
+gone to Normandy, taking with her some of her household. Audrey, her own
+waiting-woman, had gone with her. Dickon went down to Southampton and took
+passage to Calais. He had not much money, but a smith as good as he was
+could get a living almost anywhere. There were plenty of English in
+Normandy, for both that province and Aquitaine were fiefs held by the King
+of England as a vassal of the King of France. It was often said that the
+vassal in this case held more land than his lord.
+
+Without much trouble Dickon found the Norman castle he sought, but to his
+dismay, the lady was just about to set out on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem.
+Sir Stephen Giffard, her husband, had been fighting against the Moors in
+Spain, and she feared that he was dead. She had decided upon this
+pilgrimage in the hope that her prayers and offerings at the shrine of Our
+Lady might avail to bring her husband back to her.
+
+The Sussex youth used all his powers of language, which were limited, and
+all his strength of will, which was great, in trying to induce Audrey to
+leave service and go home to her people. Audrey was quiet, but she was as
+set as Blackcap Down.
+
+"'Tis not my own fancy, Dickon," she pleaded at last, her blue eyes dim
+with tears. "I ha' no love for strange lands,--nor strange folk neither.
+But my lady has been ever kind to me, and she is in great trouble. If she
+fall ill on the journey there is none but me that knows her ways. I should
+ha' no peace if I left her in strange hands. 'Tis my duty, Dickon. There's
+no two ways of duty for any christened soul."
+
+Dickon grew bolder at the sight of those tears. "Audrey," he said, "when
+you come back, and your lady is among her own folk again--then will you
+break the silver penny with me?"
+
+"Oh," said Audrey shyly and quickly, her eyes downcast, "I'll do that now,
+if ye like,--Dickon, lad."
+
+So they broke the coin and each kept half, and said farewell, she for the
+sake of her duty and he for the sake of his own honor, which was bound up
+with hers. But after she had gone away he was troubled by many doubts
+whether he should not have held on, and made her come with him in spite of
+herself.
+
+Meanwhile he had no mind to return to England, and found work where he
+was. The little shop of Gaston of Abbeville would have interested any lad
+in love with the armorer's trade, and it had more attraction for Dickon
+than anything else he had found in that place. Wedged in, like a nutshell
+in the jaws of a nutcracker, between a round tower built by Rollo's men
+and the far older wall of a Roman basilica, it was partly built of Norman
+stone-work and partly of oak. Set close to the old Roman road through
+Gaul, it was in view of any knight or squire or man-at-arms who went by,
+and it was so arranged that all the contents could be seen at a glance.
+
+The heavy and bulky forge and tools of an English smithy were not to be
+seen. Since horses were not shod there, little room was needed, and the
+armorer could lay his hand on any tool he needed without taking more than
+a step or two. Hammer, tongs, bellows and other belongings not at the
+moment in use were hung tidily on the walls. Some of these were most
+skillfully shaped to their use, and also ornamented with carving on the
+handles. The carving was not only decorative but was so designed as to
+give a firmer hold to the hand.
+
+Along the upper part of the rear wall and the end wall on the right,
+supported on corbels of stone, was a narrow gallery, built of oak, the
+front carved in a series of open interlacing arches. Inside this were
+suits of costly armor, and weapons of especial value, which the armorer
+kept for sale. A flight of steps closed in by a paneled oaken partition
+descended from this gallery to the ground, and on each step was the
+straight demure figure of a carved saint in a pointed arch like a shrine.
+At the foot the stairway was closed by a door of seasoned oak reenforced
+by wrought iron hinges extending almost across its width. When this door
+was fastened the treasures in the gallery were safe from thieves. A little
+wall-shrine of carved, painted and gilded wood, on the opposite wall, held
+a statuette of Saint Eloi, the patron of metal-workers. In short, the
+shop, though small, had been made beautiful with the care of one who loved
+and reverenced his work.
+
+When Dickon halted there at the close of a dusty summer day Gaston was
+engaged in some work for a knight of Saint John, which must be done that
+night and needed four hands in place of two. The armorer was doing it all
+himself, with the skill of a master-workman, but using much picturesque
+French language to relieve his mind.
+
+It did not take a minute after Dickon got a hammer in his hand, for
+Gaston's frown to change to a broad and satisfied smile. Here was a helper
+after his own ideas--strong, deft, and no talker. Like many men who love
+talk for its own sake the master was not fond of chatterboxes. The job was
+finished in good and workmanlike fashion, and Gaston, who knew some
+English, went on talking while he attended to other odd matters and waited
+for his customer.
+
+"If you want to see the world--this is your place. . . . There's not much
+that goes along this road that doesn't come to Gaston of Abbeville some
+day. . . . Damaskeening? You'll see as much damaskeened work here as you
+could in Damascus. . . . Look here, my lad, if you're in want of work,
+stay with me till snowfall and see the pilgrims, and the knights, and the
+bowmen, and the free companions with their plunder, go by to the sea. Then
+ye may go on to Damascus if you're still set on the place, with some hope
+of not losing your way."
+
+This seemed to Dickon a rather good idea. In his brief sojourn in
+Abbeville he had come to see the difficulty of travel in a land where no
+one understands your questions.
+
+It was as Gaston said. People of all races, kinds and conditions traveled
+the highway that ran past the armorers' shop. Once Guy Bouverel, whom
+Dickon had met once or twice at Wilfrid's house, gave him surprised and
+pleased greeting. A little later came Padraig, the Irish clerk, on his way
+to Rouen. Padraig somehow learned about Audrey in the few hours he spent
+there.
+
+"I thought 'twas more than hammer and tongs that took you out of Sussex,"
+he said. "I wish ye luck, but there's no knowing, Dickon, what they will
+do when they are seized with this pilgrimage fever."
+
+"'Tis not the lass, 'tis her lady," Dickon muttered, his head in his
+hands. "And the worst o't is that I can do nothing but think of her away
+there among the paynim. A fine lady's train has no call for such as me."
+
+Padraig's brows lifted in humorous but sympathetic understanding. "I see,"
+he said. "I'll tell the maid, if I see her, that she'll find none so well
+worth her while among Saracens--or pilgrims either."
+
+There was a great jousting at Crecy a little later, and Gaston went there
+to deal with certain knights and princes among the tilters, and left the
+shop in Dickon's charge. Restless with the magic of a summer night after
+he had barred the little place, he wandered away over the white ancient
+road. He lay down on a grassy bank, where boughs laden with drifting
+blossoms hung over an orchard wall, and looked up at the stars, thinking.
+
+"'Tes like what they tell of the Saracens' magic," he said half aloud,
+"this that makes a man do what's clean against his own will."
+
+"Hammer not cold iron, friend," said a deep voice near by. "Saracen magic
+is naught save the wisdom of necessity, and that we all learn in our
+time."
+
+Dickon looked up at a tall man in a traveler's cloak, who had come through
+the gate in the wall just then. The upper part of the face was hidden by
+the hood, but the mouth wore a quiet smile. The voice was that of a
+knight, and Dickon got to his feet and bowed. "I know not what you were
+thinking of when you spoke of Saracen magic," the stranger went on, "but I
+would I could find an armorer for a bit of work on my dagger. 'Tis a
+Damascus blade, but there's no gramarye in it, I promise you."
+
+This was something to do at any rate. "An't please you, my lord," Dickon
+said quickly, "I am journeyman to Gaston of Abbeville, who is counted the
+best armorer in these parts. I may be able for the work if 'tis not too
+skillful."
+
+"I could do it myself," the knight said carelessly, "if I had but the fire
+and tools. I came but an hour ago, and I must go on to-morrow."
+
+The two went back to the shop, and the fire was kindled, a torch was set
+in a wrought-iron wall-cresset, and the work begun. Dickon saw with
+surprise that the knight himself had no small knowledge of the craft of
+the armorer.
+
+The dagger was of the finest Saracen steel work, the haft inlaid with
+gold. Inside it the knight wished to conceal some jewels of no very great
+value, in a hollow made for the purpose and opened by twisting a round
+boss on the hilt. This was often done by travelers, since a man's dagger
+was his companion day and night, and in case of disaster he might thus
+have at hand the means to pay his way.
+
+"That blade," the knight observed, trying its edge, "was the gift of a
+Saracen emir I made friends with beyond Damascus. Nay, look not so amazed,
+lad. They are no more wizards than you or I."
+
+He must have divined the questions trembling on Dickon's lips, for when
+the work was done he still sat in the doorway and seemed in no haste to
+go. The white moon flooded the place and with the glow of the brazier made
+curious blended lights and shadows. The knight had thrown aside his cloak,
+and showed himself bronzed, keen-faced and active, like one who had done
+his part both in council-hall and camp. "It is like this," he went on,
+clasping his knee with brown strong hands. "This Christendom of ours is
+all ringed round with heathenesse--Moors, Danes, Bulgars, Arabs, Turks--
+peoples white, brown, black, but caring naught for those things which are
+dear and precious to Christian men and women. I have been where the
+beacons flashed from hill to hill along the shore of Britain to warn the
+villages of Danish pirates. I have seen the Moors from Barbary come
+swarming over the borders of Granada and Andalusia until the Christians
+were all but driven back into the mountains. Our faith is not their faith,
+our oaths are not their oaths, nor our ways their ways.
+
+"Now the paynim of the desert live not in towns and cities as we do, but
+in tents. The wealth of a chief is in his flocks and herds,--sheep and
+goats, camels, the swift desert horses. The wealth of a sultan is in the
+lances he can call to his banner in time of war, under their own leaders.
+There is only one war-cry that makes one host of them all, and that is
+'Allah-hu!' Saladin might promise ten times over, and thousands of his
+subjects would never know it or be bound by it. And what can you do when a
+promise is of no value?
+
+"It is the same with the heathen who come raiding over the North Sea. They
+plunder and pillage as they list, whether it be palace, abbey or nunnery
+that lies in their way. Honor has no meaning to those who prey on the
+helpless."
+
+"My lord," said Dickon hesitatingly, "you mean that--that--honor is for
+all men--though they take no vows?"
+
+The stranger's voice rang like steel on steel. "Honor is for all true men-
+-and women--king or knight, merchant or peasant, bond or free. A slave may
+be loyal to his master--the master must keep faith with the slave. Christ
+died for all--for their souls, not their houses of stone or brick or
+timber. Do you think, if He were on earth now, He would choose to be
+served only by those of gentle blood?"
+
+This was a new thought to Dickon, though he had always known the stories
+of the healing of the blind and the leprous, and the birth at Bethlehem.
+The knight went on, rising and taking up his cloak, "As for the magic you
+have heard of, it is nothing but the practice of centuries. The desert
+chiefs, from whom the Moslems are mostly descended, are ever wandering
+from place to place, where their beasts can find grazing. Hence all their
+wealth must be carried on pack saddles. They can make with their many-
+colored shawls and rugs a palace out of a tent pitched for the night. They
+work leather, iron, brass, because this can be done without long stay in
+any one place. And when a people can have but few luxuries they grow very
+skillful in the making of those few. They carry their wisdom in such
+matters, as they do their wealth, wherever they go, and hand it down from
+father to son. That is all the sorcery they use.
+
+"I have told you these things because a man should have neither overmuch
+fear nor any contempt for his enemy, and these paynim are, or may be at
+any time, our enemies. Our faith must be as this dagger, ready for service
+by day or night, but for defense, not for assassination. Since Saladin has
+come to the throne there is a stirring among the tribes that worship the
+false prophet, and they may be once more dreaming that they may conquer
+the world for Islam. They can never do it, but they may force us to
+another Crusade in time. I am on my way to England now to make report to
+the King of what I have seen. I hope that some day we may meet there. If
+ever you want work, Sir Gualtier Giffard on the Welsh border will bid you
+welcome if you say that you were sent by Hugh l'Estrange."
+
+Moved by sudden impulse Dickon told in a few words the story of Audrey's
+service and their promise. The knight held out his hand in open
+kindliness. "You did well," he said. "Every man who keeps faith with his
+neighbor, every good soldier, every wise and gentle monk, and more than
+all, every true woman, is a link in a great chain that makes for the
+safety of Christendom. A token is a small thing,--yes--but what is our
+Cross itself but a token? I would wish my own lad Roger to have acted as
+you did."
+
+
+
+AWAKENING
+
+
+
+ Before the snows are melted that cradle the mountain streams,
+ Before the bear and the dormouse rouse from their winter dreams,
+ Before the earliest linnet flutes forth his roundel clear,
+ There comes an authentic moment that marks the turn of the year.
+
+ A brightness in the sunshine, a hint of life in the air,
+ A soft mist veiling the hilltops that were so brown and bare,
+ Nothing to note or ponder, nothing to see or hear,--
+ But there is a mystic difference that marks the turn of the year!
+
+ Light as the wings of a sea-mew in the rush of startled flight,
+ Cool as the touch of clover, shy as the dews of night,
+ Strong as the love of freedom, sudden as panic fear,
+ The restless gypsy longing wakes at the turn of the year.
+
+ Why do we toil and swelter over the task we hate?
+ What is to keep us fettered to the benches of sullen Fate?
+ There is nothing half so fleeting,--there is nothing half so dear
+ As the unfulfilled desire that comes with the turn of the year!
+
+
+
+
+X
+
+FOOLS' GOLD
+
+
+"Yes," acknowledged old Tomaso thoughtfully, "I knew Archiater of
+Byzantium very well at one time,--and yet no one ever really knew much
+about him. He was more than a clever alchemist,--he was a discoverer of
+secrets, and a good man. But for all that, he was condemned and executed
+as a wizard."
+
+Alan of York said nothing for a minute, but his fist clenched where it lay
+on the table. "How could such a thing happen?" he said at last in a low
+voice.
+
+"Naturally enough, when wisdom must ever contend against the whelming
+force of folly. But there is something worse--the will of a ruler seeking
+to enslave knowledge to his own purpose. A madman with ideals is bad
+enough, but Barbarossa's son is a diabolically sane person without any. A
+man is not called 'the Cruel' without reason."
+
+"But what object--" Alan began, and paused.
+
+"Archiater the physician, as I knew him, would have been rather worse than
+useless to that prince as I have heard of him," answered the Paduan
+deliberately. "Such a patron demands creatures who do as they are told,--
+which is not the duty of a philosopher. The easiest way to dispose of a
+man who knows too much is to dub him a wizard. But, of course, all this is
+merely guessing in the dark.
+
+"The little that I do know is this. When we had been acquainted for about
+three years he told me that he had been offered the use of a house in
+Goslar in which he might carry on his experiments privately. The chief
+inducement, for him, lay in the nature of the country, which is very rich
+in minerals, and he decided to leave Padua in the hope of making important
+discoveries in this new field. He went first to Hildesheim and developed a
+formula for making bronze which is said to be extraordinary, and then
+began exploring the Harz mountains. He sent me some of the ores he found;
+it appears that there is nearly everything in those ranges. I heard no
+more until the news came, in a roundabout way, that he was dead and his
+ashes cast to the four winds. His writings were supposed to have been
+burned at the same time, but not all of them were, for three manuscripts
+at least must have gone to make up the fragments we found among our
+bezants. I wish for your sake, Alan, my son, that I could tell you more,
+for I know of no man who would gain more by Archiater's work than you. If
+he had been your master I think you might have rivaled the Venetians."
+
+Alan was not vain, and he never dreamed that Tomaso thought so highly of
+his ability. In the Middle Ages the secrets of such arts as glass-making,
+enameling, leather work, gold and silver work, and the making of
+dyestuffs, were most jealously guarded. Alan had had two fortunate
+accidents in his life; he had been taught in the beginning by a master-
+artist, and later had come upon writings by a still greater genius, the
+Byzantine philosopher of whom Tomaso had been speaking.
+
+From the first glimpse he had had of the crabbed, clear handwriting, the
+terse phrases, the daring and independent thought of Archiater, he had
+been fascinated. Now he had set out to cross the narrow seas and find out
+what, if anything, remained of the master's life-work.
+
+"May there not have been some friend or pupil," he asked wistfully, "who
+would have rescued his manuscripts?"
+
+"In that case," Tomaso replied with gentle finality, "I think some of us
+must have heard of it."
+
+"And yet," Alan persisted, "some one had those parchments--some one who
+may have received them from Archiater himself."
+
+"Take care," the old man said with a rather melancholy smile. "That a
+thing is possible and desirable, is no proof that it is true. To search
+for that man seems to me like hunting the forest for last year's leaves.
+But here come friends of yours."
+
+Guy Bouverel came springing up the stair, Giovanni and Padraig close
+behind him. When greetings had been exchanged, and Alan had told the
+others that he was in London only for a brief stay on his way to France,
+Tomaso addressed the young goldsmith.
+
+"Guy," he said, "did you ever ferret out anything more about those
+parchment scraps we found among the King's coin? You said that you should
+make some inquiries." "Bezants are bezants and tell no tales," said Guy
+with a shrug. "And if they did, they might lie, like so many of those who
+love them. Why, you recall that I repacked that gold in my own chest
+because I thought one of the clerks was growing too fond of it. I took it
+as it lay and never looked at the parchments. I met the clerk one day in
+Chepe and questioned him. He said that the gold was a part of that the
+King recovered from the London Templars--you know, when he had to come
+with an armed guard to get his moneys that were stored in their house.
+Gregory of Hildesheim had something to do with it, for he was very wroth
+when he found that I had got this particular chest. But he could not have
+known what these scripts were or he would have kept them in a sealed
+packet under his own hand."
+
+"He could not have read most of them," said Tomaso. "Archiater usually
+wrote his diaries in cipher. Who is this clerk?"
+
+"Simon Gastard his name is. He was very anxious to leave England when last
+I saw him. He was at me to join in a scheme for digging gold out of the
+Harz mountains--Padraig, what are you grinning at?"
+
+"Only to see how keen is your nose for a thief," Padraig chuckled. "If
+Simon is after digging gold out of the ground with his hands 'tis the
+honestest plan he has had this long time. Simon thinks gold is what heaven
+is made of. He would look at the sunset and calculate what the gold would
+be worth in zecchins--he would. But why all this talk of the parchments?"
+
+"Because I have a mind to see whether any more of Archiater's work is to
+be found," said Alan quietly. "It may be a fool's errand, but I could not
+rest till I had made a beginning."
+
+Three faces looked astonished, sympathetic and interested. Alan had the
+hearty liking of his friends. They could depend upon him as on the market
+cross. But they would almost as soon have expected to see that cross set
+forth on pilgrimage as to find the quiet North Country glassmaker
+beginning any such weird journey as this.
+
+Tomaso broke the little silence, leaning forward in his oaken chair, his
+finger-tips meeting. "We may as well sift what evidence we have," he said.
+"If the manuscripts had been in the hands of any one who knew the cipher
+he must have done work so far beyond anything else in his craft that it
+would be heard of. Archiater never made use of half his discoveries--and
+he was always finding out secrets concerning the crafts. He knew things
+about glassmaking, enamel-work, dyestuffs, and medicine, that no one else
+did. He was occupied almost wholly with experiment and research. There are
+not two such men in a century.
+
+"Giovanni, you are the only one of us who has been beyond the Rhine. Do
+you know any one there who might possibly aid in this search?"
+
+The Lombard seldom talked unless he was directly addressed. "One man," he
+said, "might know the truth."
+
+"Would he reply to a letter?"
+
+Giovanni shook his head. "He does not write letters. If I could see him I
+would ask him, but the air of Goslar is not wholesome for me." He looked
+at Alan curiously. "Do you think of going there?"
+
+"Why not?" Alan returned.
+
+"There are rather more than half a score of reasons why not," said
+Giovanni, with a little mocking smile. "Do you speak many foreign
+languages?"
+
+"Only French."
+
+"And the moment you opened your mouth they would know you for an
+Englishman. A foreign glassworker searching for the books of a reputed
+wizard who made the Hildesheim bronze they are so proud of. That would
+interest the Imperial spies."
+
+"Vanni," said Alan, getting up, "I know well what a hare-brained
+undertaking this must seem to you. But if you see fit to give me any
+advice, I shall value it."
+
+The young men took their leave of Tomaso and followed the curving shore of
+the Thames eastward to the city. "Look you," said Guy presently, "I have a
+plan--not a very shrewd one perhaps, but you shall judge of that. This
+clerk, Simon Gastard, knows the country and the language. If his story is
+true it may be worth looking into. I would not trust him alone with the
+value of a Scotch penny. But if you were to go with him as my proxy, you
+would have a chance of talking with this man Giovanni has in mind."
+
+Padraig sniffed. "And Simon would sell ye to the devil if he got his
+price. 'Tis pure rainbow-chasing, Alan--but I love ye for it."
+
+"Fools are safer than philosophers, in some parts of the world," observed
+Giovanni dryly. "And they are commoner everywhere. I hear that the
+Templars are trying to find a tame wizard who can be kept in a tower to
+make gold."
+
+"Vanni," said Guy demurely, "did you ever, in your travels, hear of any
+one making gold?"
+
+"No," said the Milanese, "but I have known of a score finding fool's gold,
+and that's the kind you come on at the end of the rainbow. Alan, if you
+are resolved on this thing, I will give you a token and a password to a
+man you can trust."
+
+At London Stone they separated, Giovanni turning toward London Bridge,
+Padraig wending his way to Saint Paul's, Guy and Alan making their way
+through clamorous narrow streets to the Sign of the Gold Finch.
+
+"By Saint Loy," said the goldsmith suddenly, "here comes the clerk
+himself. Gastard," he beckoned to a little threadbare man edging along by
+the wall, "I have a question to ask about the matter you wot of."
+
+If Alan had heard nothing beforehand he would have taken the man for a
+fussy, inoffensive little scrivener who would never do more than he was
+bid--or less. But when they were seated in the private room above the
+shop, in which Guy kept some of the finest of his gold and silver work,
+Simon's restless eyes began to glitter, and he reminded Alan of a rat in
+the dairy.
+
+Guy came at once to the point. Would Simon repeat his story for Alan's
+enlightenment? Simon would. He related how, when returning from
+pilgrimage, he had lost his way in the Harz valley and come upon a
+hermitage where a very old monk lay near death. In gratitude (Simon said)
+for services to him in his extremity, the hermit had revealed the secret
+of a rich mine of gold in the mountains. Simon had gone to the mine,
+secured nuggets of the precious metal, but most unfortunately had shown
+them to Gregory of Hildesheim, a Templar said to be wise in the arts of
+alchemy and metal-working. Gregory had seemed interested at first, but
+afterward had told him that the ore was not gold at all, but a cunning
+counterfeit devised by Satan. He had not even returned the specimens, but
+had railed upon Simon for trying to pass them off as gold. That night a
+heavy snowfall, the first of many, made it impossible to visit the mine
+again. Now that Gregory was in England Simon wished to go again and secure
+more of the gold secretly. It was scarcely possible to find the place
+without direction, but one man, Simon solemnly declared, could, with pick
+and shovel and leathern bag, bring away a fortune.
+
+"It would be necessary," said Guy, "to purify the gold so far as to make
+it into rude ingots, if it is, as you say, in the rocks and not in free
+lumps and particles washed down a stream. You need a companion who
+understands such work. Now, I cannot take up the matter myself, but my
+friend here knows enough of metals, though he is no goldsmith, to do that
+part of the work. Some sort of makeshift laboratory might be arranged for
+that. Then, if it is really a rich mine, we will see what can be done
+next. But you will understand that I cannot be expected to undertake any
+work involving great expense unless I have some other proof than you can
+give me now. If you will take my friend to this mine, so that he may
+secure ore enough to make his experiments, and I see the gold for myself,
+I will pay the cost of the expedition. More than this, it seems to me, you
+cannot expect."
+
+With this Simon effusively agreed. Alan had been watching Guy's face with
+interest during the interview. The Londoner's usual debonair manner had
+become the cool decision of a man with whom it is unsafe to deal slyly.
+
+When Simon's back had vanished in the crowd of Chepe, Guy began rolling up
+papers and closing books. "That may save you some time and trouble," he
+said, "if you can stomach his company. I do not believe, you know, that
+there is any gold in the ledges. Simon knows no more of the nature of
+metals than Saint Anthony's Pig."
+
+"What is the truth of the matter, do you think?" asked Alan.
+
+"I thought at first that he had invented the whole story. But in that case
+he would hardly have agreed to my plan so eagerly. It is just possible, of
+course, that gold is there--it has been found in the Harz. He says that
+the stuff is not brittle, and can be hammered and cut, which does not
+sound like an iron ore. And his description of the rocks is too good to be
+his own fancy. Again, the ore may be 'fool's gold',--a mixture of copper
+and sulphur. In that case you will know it right enough when you come to
+the roasting of it. In any case I am interested enough in the tale to take
+a little trouble, and you and your private treasure-hunt happen to alloy
+very happily with my curiosity."
+
+"Guy," said Alan, "you may laugh, but your aid means more to me than you
+know. If the clerk's tale is false you shall be repaid for your outlay."
+
+"Pshaw!" laughed Guy, "a copper mine is good enough to repay me. And then,
+I take a certain interest in the manuscripts you are after. After all, if
+you should find them it would be no stranger than those parchments coming
+to us as they did, through the very hands of both Gregory and Simon. That
+was a golden jest--but we must keep it hid for awhile. And now, what I
+know of metals and their ways is at your service."
+
+Behold Alan then, after no more than the usual adventures of a journey,
+busied with a small furnace in a small stone-floored room over an archway
+in the walled city of Goslar. It was a late spring and bitterly cold, and
+the heat of the fire was grateful. Simon had thus far put off taking his
+companion to see the mine, and Alan had been occupied with fitting up a
+place in which the ore should be tested when the time came.
+
+Hearing the blare of trumpets, he craned his head out of window, and
+caught a glimpse of the imperial banner flaunting and snapping in the
+chill wind. He caught up cap and cloak and ran down the winding stone
+stairs, coming out upon the market-square just as the guards entered it.
+So close that Alan could have touched him, there went by a humped and
+twisted figure with a jester's bells and bauble--a man with a maliciously
+smiling mouth and wicked, observant, tired eyes. The white pointed beard
+and worn, lined face belonged to an older man than Alan had expected to
+see. The eyes met his for a second, he flung his cloak over the left
+shoulder with the gesture Giovanni had taught him, and a few minutes later
+an impudent small page pulled his sleeve and whispered that Master Stefano
+desired to see him.
+
+The boy led him through ancient streets to the entrance of a tall house
+near the wall, and went off whistling. An old woman opened the door and
+showed him into a little ante-room where, the jester sat, perched upon the
+corner of a table. Alan bowed, and waited in silence.
+
+"Very well," said the jester with a laugh. "And now, since we are quite
+alone, why do you, an honest man, pretend to be the fellow of that
+rascally clerk?"
+
+Alan always met an emergency coolly. "I did not know the country or the
+language," he said, "and I took this way of reaching Goslar in the hope of
+learning the truth about one Archiater of Byzantium."
+
+The jester's high cackling laughter broke in. "Truth from a fool!" he
+shrilled. "Oh, the wisdom of those who are not fools is past
+understanding! Why do you rake those ashes?"
+
+"I have read some of his writings," Alan went on undisturbed, "and if
+there should be more--anywhere--I would risk much for the sake of them."
+
+Stefano shook his head mockingly, and the bells mocked with him. "You
+English are mad after gold. They say here that Archiater sold his soul for
+his knowledge."
+
+"That is child's prattle," said the young man a little impatiently. "Gold
+is all very well, but a man's life is in his work, not his wages. If you
+can tell me nothing of what I seek, I will not trouble you."
+
+The fool clasped one knee in his long crooked white fingers. "You have no
+wife, I take it."
+
+"I have not thought about it. But that has nothing to do with secrets of
+the laboratory."
+
+"Heh-heh! Little you know of women. They have everything to do with a
+secret. But suppose the manuscrips are worthless?"
+
+"That is not possible," Alan returned. "The lightest memorandum of such a
+man has value. It is like a finger-post pointing to treasure. There are
+writings, then?"
+
+"I said nothing of the sort," retorted Stefano. "I know all about your
+search for treasure. Your clerk is digging the hills up this very day for
+fool's gold. It has the look of gold--yes--but it is copper and brimstone
+mixed in Satan's crucible--fool's gold and no more. Neither you nor he
+will get any true gold out of that mine."
+
+"I tell you," said Alan in sharp earnest, "that I came here with him for
+convenience, not for treasure. A friend to whom I owe much desired to know
+whether the clerk's story were true or false. For myself I seek only to
+know what remains of the work of Archiater, because he was a master whose
+work should not be lost. There must be those--somewhere--who could go on
+with it,--if we but knew."
+
+"Aye," chuckled the jester, "if we but knew!" Then leaning forward he
+caught Alan by the shoulder. "Listen, you young chaser of dreams--what
+would you give to see what Archiater left? Eh? Would you guard the secret
+with your life? Eh? They burned the books in the public square--yes--but
+if there was something that was not a book, what would you do for a sight
+of that?"
+
+Alan's heart was pounding with excitement, but his face was unmoved. "I am
+not good at fencing, Master Stefano. I have been frank with you because I
+am assured that you are to be trusted, and I think that you trust me or
+you would not thus play with me. When you are ready to ask a pledge,--ask
+it."
+
+"Well and straightly spoken," nodded the jester. "If I reveal to you what
+I know of this philosopher and his work, you shall pledge yourself to
+betray nothing, to say nothing--not so much as a hint that I knew him--
+whether I am alive or dead."
+
+Now and then in his life Alan had acted from pure blind instinct. This was
+the blindest, blackest place it had ever led him to. He did not hesitate.
+"I promise," he said.
+
+"Very good," said the jester, and drummed thoughtfully upon the table. "We
+will begin with matters which are not bound up in your promise--for they
+concern your friend who desires to sift out the clerk's tale about his
+mine. This is the true story. Archiater found many metals and minerals in
+these hills, and made some of his experiments in the ruins of an old pagan
+temple close to the spot where he discovered a vein of copper. He was half
+a winter trying out what he found, from arsenic to zircon. Simon watched
+him by stealth, tracked him like a beagle, and finally went to one high in
+authority with the report that he was making secret poisons. This would
+have been no crime had the poisons been available for practical use. As it
+was, they felt it safest to have Archiater seized when he came back to the
+city, and tried as a wizard.
+
+"They ransacked his house and got his books, of course, but Simon had
+stolen some stray manuscripts he found in the old ruin and sold them.
+Nothing, however, was gained by the person who paid the money, because the
+writings were partly in cipher, and the key to the cipher had been burned
+in the public square."
+
+"Then the Templars may still have the manuscripts," mused Alan
+disconsolately.
+
+"Maybe," the fool said with a little laugh, "but I said there might be
+something that was not a manuscript. Come you with me."
+
+Taking a rushlight from a shelf the jester toiled slowly up two flights of
+winding stairs, and then a short, straight flight of wooden steps,--opened
+a door, and stood aside to let Alan pass. The young man paused on the
+threshold in silent wonder.
+
+The room within was not large, but it glowed from floor to ceiling like
+some rare work in mosaic or Limoges enamel. The walls were hung with such
+tapestries as Alan had seen on rare holidays in a cathedral, or in the
+palace of duke or bishop. They were covered with needlework of silk in all
+the colors of the rainbow, wrought into graceful interwoven garlands and
+figures. The cushions of chair and settle, the panels of a screen, the
+curtains of the latticed windows, displayed still more of this marvelous
+embroidery, subtly contrasted and harmonized with the coloring of a rich
+Persian rug upon the floor. The heart of all this glowing, exquisite
+beauty was a young girl in straight-hanging robes of fine silk and wool,
+her gleaming bronze hair falling free over her shoulders from a gold
+fillet, her deep eyes meeting the stranger's with the sweet frankness of a
+sheltered, beloved child.
+
+The jester bowed low, his gay fantastic cap in hand, all his fleering,
+mocking manner changed to a gentle deference.
+
+"Josian, my dear," he said, "this is the young man of whom I sent you
+word. He has traveled many weary miles to see and speak with Archiater's
+daughter."
+
+
+
+TO JOSIAN FROM PRISON
+
+ I
+
+ Sweetheart my daughter:
+ These three days and nights
+ (Stephen has told me) thou dost grieve for me
+ Silently, hour by hour. Yet do not so,
+ My little one, but think what happiness
+ We shared together, and attend thy tasks
+ Diligently as thou 'rt ever wont to do.
+ When thou dost add thy mite of joyous life
+ To the great world, thou art a giver too,
+ Like to the birds who make us glad in spring.
+ Be happy therefore, little bird, and stay
+ Warm in thy nest upon the housetop high,
+ Where may God keep thee safe. And so, good-night.
+
+ II
+
+ Dearest my little one:
+ It hath been ruled
+ That I shall go away to that far land
+ Which I have told thee of. Men call it Death.
+ Thou knowest that our souls cannot be free
+ Dwelling within these houses of the flesh,
+ Yet for love's sake we do endure this bondage,
+ As would I gladly if God willed it so.
+ Stephen will care for thee as for a daughter,--
+ Be to him then a daughter; he has none
+ Save thee to love him. For the rest, remember
+ That in the quiet mind the soul sees truth,
+ And I shall speak to thee in our loved books,
+ As in the sunshine and the sound of music,
+ The beauty and the sweetness of the world.
+
+ Three kisses give I thee,--brow, eyes, and lips.
+ Think wisely, and see clearly, and speak gently.
+ Thy little bed at night shall hold thee safe
+ As mine own arms,--thine elfin needle make
+ Thy little room a bright and lovely bower.
+ Thy household fairies Rainbow, Lodestone, Flint,
+ Shall do thy will. Thy stars have said to me
+ That thou wilt see far lands and many cities.
+ Await thy Prince from that enchanted shore
+ Beyond the rainbow's end, and read with him
+ Thy magic runes. This charge I lay on him
+ That he shall love thee--more than I--farewell!
+ Thy father,
+ ARCHIATER
+
+To Josian my daughter and
+sole heiress.
+
+
+
+
+XI
+
+ARCHIATER'S DAUGHTER
+
+
+Alan was gathering his French for some sort of greeting, when the young
+girl spoke in a sweet clear voice and in English.
+
+"I am glad that you have come," she said. "Father Stephen says that you
+desire to hear of my father."
+
+"I came from England in the hope that I might," Alan answered simply.
+
+"I cannot tell you very much of his work," the girl went on, motioning him
+to a seat, with a quaint grace of gesture. "I was so very tiny, you see,
+when he went away. He used to tell me stories and sing little songs to me,
+and teach me to know the flowers and the birds. My mother would have done
+so, he said, and he wished so far as he could to be both father and mother
+to me. It seemed to me that he was so, and I loved him--not as dearly as
+he loved me, because I was so small, but as much as I possibly could. Oh,
+much more than my nurse, although Maddalena is very dear to me.
+
+"We lived almost always in the city, so that we had not any garden, but we
+had pots of flowers in the windows, and I used to tend them. Sometimes,
+when my father went into the woods and the fields, he would take me, and
+then I was happy; no bird could have been happier. I would weave garlands
+of flowers, singing my rhymes about colors, and he taught me how to
+arrange them to make every blossom beautiful in its place.
+
+"When he sat writing at his table he called me his mouse, and if I kept
+still I had cheese for my dinner with the bread and fruit. But when I
+forgot and made a noise he would say that the mouse must be caught in a
+trap, and he would take me in his arms and call Maddalena to carry me
+away. And sometimes he went out alone, or shut himself in his own room for
+days and days. Once he came out in the twilight and found me asleep with
+my head on his threshold. After that he said that I must have work to do
+while he did his work, and he would have Maddalena teach me the use of the
+needle. He dyed the silks for me himself in beautiful colors, and when I
+had done my task he would teach me to read in the big books and the small,
+and to draw pictures of what I read. Here is one of the very books I used
+to read with him."
+
+Alan would have thought what he saw was impossible if anything had seemed
+unbelievable in this elfin girl. She laid open upon the table a finely
+illuminated copy, in Greek, of Aesop's Fables, written on vellum in a
+precise beautiful hand.
+
+"He himself wrote books for me--not many, for he said there were books
+enough in the world. One was on the nature of herbs, and another was about
+the stars and their houses in the heavens. But they were lost, those
+books. Father Stephen brought me others, but they are not the same; my
+father wrote those only for me." "Had your father no friends?" Alan asked,
+with a great compassion for the lonely man bending his genius to make a
+world for his motherless baby.
+
+"Not many, and none here except Father Stephen, who knew my mother when
+she was a child, in Ravenna. People came sometimes, but they were not
+friends; their eyes were cold and their voices hard. Since my father went
+away two old friends of his have been here with Father Stephen, but they
+came only once. They were not of this people; they came from Byzantium."
+
+"And you have lived here always?"
+
+The maiden laughed, a merry laughter like the lilt of a woodlark. "Oh, no-
+-o! Father Stephen has taken me to many places--to Venice once, and to
+Rome, and when I was little we lived in Cordova. That is how I learned to
+speak in different languages. I learned a new one every year for four
+years. But for three years I have stayed in Goslar, and Father Stephen
+says that no one must know I am here. That is queer, is it not, to live in
+a city where not even the people in the next house know that you are
+alive? Perhaps some day I shall go away, and live as others do. I wonder
+very much what it will be like."
+
+The jester's face was shadowed by a sad tenderness. "May you never wish
+yourself back in your cage, my child," he said. "But it grows late, and I
+think that you have told this guest all that you can of your father's
+work."
+
+"All that I know," the young girl said, regretfully. "I really know so
+little of it--and the books were lost."
+
+In a maze Alan followed the jester down the darkening stairway. At the
+foot Stefano turned and faced him. "You see what she is," he said. "She is
+Archiater's only child--she has his signet ring and his letters written
+her from prison--only two, but I risked my own life to get them for her.
+When they took him away they did not know that such a little creature
+existed. She was but seven years old, and her nurse, Maddalena, hid with
+her in a chest in the garret, telling her that it was a game. That night I
+took them to a place of safety."
+
+"And you have taken care of her ever since?" the young man asked. The
+jester nodded his big head. Then, as a group of courtiers came around the
+corner, with a mocking gesture, Stefano limped away. Alan heard their
+shout of laughter at his words of greeting, and went home in a dream.
+
+During the following days Stefano treated him with every appearance of
+confidence. By the jester's invitation he spent many hours at the tall
+ancient house, in that enchanted room with its latticed windows looking
+out over street and wall to the mountains. Stefano spent the time lounging
+on the divan or in the great chair, or watching the street far below. He
+said very little and often seemed scarcely to hear the talk of the youth
+and the maiden.
+
+Their talk ranged over many subjects. The girl could read not only in
+Latin, the common language of all scholars, but in Greek and Arabian. Many
+of her books were heavy leatherbound tomes by Avicenna, Averroes,
+Damascene, Pliny, and other writers whose very names were unfamiliar to
+Alan's ears. She poised above them like a bee over a garden, gathering
+what pleased her bright fancy. Sometimes while they talked she would be
+working upon her tapestry, some rich, delicate or curious design in her
+many-hued silks.
+
+Alan found that her father had begun teaching her the laws of design and
+color before she could read. He had told her that colors were like notes
+in music, and had their loves and hates as people do.
+
+"Is it not so in your work, Al-an?" she asked. "Do not the good colors and
+the bad contend always until you bring them into agreement?"
+
+Alan had told her of his work, and it seemed to interest her immensely.
+She was greatly delighted when she learned that he had found memoranda in
+her father's own handwriting, which had led to the making of wonderful
+deep blue glass.
+
+"If I had the little books he wrote for me," she said one day, "you might
+find something beautiful in them also."
+
+He watched and wondered at the sure instinct guiding her deft, small
+fingers in the placing of colors--the purple fruit, the gold-green vine or
+the scarlet pomegranate flower in her maze-like embroidery. "But how can
+you make pictures in the windows," she would say, with her lilting
+laughter, "if you do not know about color?"
+
+To Alan's secret amusement he perceived that she thought her life very
+ordinary and natural, while his own adventures on the moorland farm of his
+boyhood were to her like fairy-tales. She was shyly but intensely curious
+about his mother. She had never known anything of the ways of mothers
+except from books and tales.
+
+One bright morning she took from a coffer a prism of rock-crystal. "This
+is one of the playthings my father gave me," she said. "Look how it makes
+the colors dance upon the wall."
+
+Like a quick silent fairy the little rainbow flitted here and there. "He
+told me," she went on, "that seven invisible colors live together in a
+sunbeam, but when they pass this magic door they must go in single file,
+and then we may see them. Not all are good colors. Some are bad and
+quarrelsome, and some are good when they are alone, but not when they are
+with colors they do not like. But when they live together in peace they
+make the beautiful clear daylight, and we see the world exactly as it is."
+
+"As it is--saints protect her," muttered old Maddalena, and the jester
+smiled his twisted smile.
+
+That evening Stefano said suddenly, "What are you going to do with your
+clerk?"
+
+"To-morrow," said Alan, "I shall go to his mine."
+
+"You have not been there?"
+
+"No; he has made some silly excuse each time it has been suggested."
+
+"He will never take you there," said the jester. "You will see."
+
+"Simon," said Alan pleasantly that night, "I am going into the mountains
+with you to-morrow."
+
+Suspicion, fear, jealous greed, chased one another over the clerk's mean
+face. "You are in great haste," he muttered. "It is not good weather, but
+we will go of course, if you wish."
+
+In the morning Simon lay groaning with rheumatism, unable to move. Alan
+made a fire, covered him warmly, left food within his reach, and went out
+to think the matter over. Unconsciously his steps tended toward the house
+of the jester. Stefano, coming out, caught sight of him.
+
+"Hey!" said the fool, "why are you not in the mountains?"
+
+Alan explained. The other gave a dry little laugh. "That need not hinder
+you," said he. "I will send some one to show you the place. Come to the
+market-square an hour hence and look for a youth with two horses. I think
+you would pass for a wood-cutter if you had an ax."
+
+Acting on this hint, Alan provided himself with ax and maul, and found in
+the place appointed a serving boy riding one horse and leading another. He
+had reason to be glad of the rough life of his boyhood, for he had ridden
+all over the moors, bareback, on just such wiry half-broken animals, and
+the road they now took was not an easy one.
+
+At last they left the horses in a dell at the foot of the ledges and
+scrambled up to a small stone building near the top of the mountain, half
+hidden among evergreens. Its door was gone and its roof half fallen in,
+but in it could be seen a stone altar and various tools and utensils, wood
+cut and ready for burning. Evidently some one had been using the place--in
+fact, some one was here now. As Alan stood in the doorway a figure rose
+from a pile of leaves in the corner.
+
+"Vanni!" said Alan under his breath.
+
+"Oh, he can be trusted," said Giovanni, with a glance at the guide. "I
+have been here two days. This was Archiater's private workshop. The
+mountain people think it is haunted, so that it is a good place to hide. I
+was not pleased when I found that your clerk had taken it for his own. I
+lay upon the roof for two hours yesterday watching him. Having an errand
+at Rheims I thought I would come along and see what had happened to you."
+
+Alan had as yet no right to tell the most important thing that had
+happened. "I have not been here before," he said. "Simon has put me off,
+and he does not know I am here now."
+
+"Has he shown you his findings? He took a bag away with him--a heavy one."
+
+"Only some minerals which are worth more than he thinks. I have been
+working with them more or less. He is mightily curious about the action of
+the furnace. I make a guess he is going to try to test the ore himself."
+
+"There is a donkey-load of it here," said Giovanni, tilting with his foot
+a stone in the floor. Under it gleamed a mass of irregular shining
+fragments and yellow lumps of stone. Alan picked up one and scraped it,
+struck it with a hammer, rubbed it across a chip of wood, "Guy was right,"
+he said, "it is not gold. I can prove that to the fellow if he gives me a
+chance."
+
+"What shall you do?"
+
+"I am not sure. Are you safe here?"
+
+"So long as they do not know I am here. Master Gay and his son are at
+Rheims, and I am to join them. If you will come to-morrow or the day after
+we can go together. I will show you a short way over the mountains that
+Cimarron found when we were here. Stefano knows of my coming, and I shall
+see him to-night."
+
+Alan had been thinking. "Vanni, I will do this. I will go with you to-
+morrow if I can, but if I do not meet you here before noon you will know
+that I must stay on. Will that answer?"
+
+"I suppose it must. I dislike leaving you here with a twice-proved rascal
+like this Simon. You do not know what he may do."
+
+"I should like to thrash him," said Alan. "He is planning to get the whole
+of this gold, as he thinks it, for himself."
+
+"Of course he is. But what good would it do to beat him? You cannot thrash
+the inside of him, can you?"
+
+Alan laughed, and strode off to the place where the horses were tethered.
+Before returning to his lodgings he went to see Stefano.
+
+"Well," said the jester when he had heard all, "what shall you do?"
+
+Alan hesitated. "So far as my errand is concerned," he answered, "I might
+join Giovanni to-morrow. We had all along suspected that the ore was only
+fool's gold. But--"
+
+"I know," nodded the jester. "And for that other reason, I am going to
+tell you something. I have known for some time that Josian is not safe in
+my care. It has never been over-safe, this arrangement, but while she was
+a child the risk was not so great. Also, having the Emperor's favor, I
+could do more for her than any one else could--then.
+
+"I have thought for some days that the house was watched, and I do not
+like that. Some one may have got wind of her being here, or may be tempted
+by the reports of my hoard of gold. It is not hidden here, but they may
+think it is. There is danger in the air. I can smell it.
+
+"I have trusted no man as I am trusting you now. I have been looking for
+some means of sending her away to Tomaso, her father's old friend, but the
+thing has been most difficult to arrange. I dare not wait longer. Will you
+take her away, with her nurse Maddalena, and protect her as if she were
+your sister? You will have the aid of Giovanni, though he has never known
+this secret."
+
+Alan's eyes met those of the old man eagerly and frankly. "Master
+Stefano," he answered, "I will guard her with my life. But can she be
+ready to go at once?"
+
+Stefano nodded. "The preparations that remain to be made will take no more
+than an hour or two. She is a good traveler. My servant will secure horses
+for you and meet you just before sunrise, near the gate. Maddalena will
+come there with her, and you must not ride so fast as to arouse curiosity.
+I have to play the buffoon at a banquet to-night, and there is but little
+time, therefore--addio!"
+
+Alan walked home slowly, pondering on all he had seen and heard that day.
+Coming within sight of his lodgings, he found the street full of people
+gazing at the windows, out of which a thick smoke was pouring.
+
+"What has happened here?" he asked of a little inn-keeper from Boulogne,
+with whom he had some acquaintance.
+
+"They say it is the devil," the other replied with a shrug. "Mortally
+anxious to see him they seem to be."
+
+Alan shouldered his way through the crowd and ran up the stairs. Half way
+up he met Simon reeling down, and caught him by the arm. "What have you
+been about?" he asked sternly.
+
+"The gold is bew-witched!" bubbled Simon, arms waving and eyes rolling in
+terrified despair. "It is changed in the crucible! It is the work of
+Satan!"
+
+"Nonsense!" said Alan roughly. "You have been roasting the wrong ore. I
+could have told you it was not true gold. Be quiet, or we shall be driven
+out of Goslar."
+
+Simon was too distracted to heed, and Alan went hastily up to the rooms,
+where he found some copper pyrites in process of oxidation, giving forth
+volumes of strangling sulphur smoke. After quenching the fire and doing
+what he could to purify the air he gathered his belongings together and
+left the house, extremely annoyed. He could see suspicion and even
+threatening in the look of the crowd.
+
+He went into the alley where Martin Bouvin's little inn was and asked
+shelter for the night.
+
+"I go away to-morrow," he said, "and there is no returning to that place
+for hours to come."
+
+"H'm!" said the inn-keeper. "What really happened?"
+
+Alan explained. "My faith," commented Bouvin, decanting some wine into his
+guest's cup, "you are well rid of that fellow. Do you know that he has
+been spying on you for a week? He dared not follow you, but he tried to
+hire some one else to do it--that I know."
+
+It was already late. Alan dozed off, despite his uneasiness, for he had
+had a tiring day. Suddenly he awoke and sat bolt upright. There was a
+commotion in the street. The innkeeper was peeping out through a hole in
+the solid shutters. "It is the clerk again," he said. "He is haranguing
+the people."
+
+Alan slipped out and came up on the outskirts of the crowd. He caught the
+words "fool's gold" in Simon's shrill voice, and then the crowd began to
+mutter, "Die Hexe! Die Hexe!"
+
+Alan waited to hear no more. He knew that this meant that sinister thing,
+a witch-hunt. If Simon had connected Stefano's house and his reputed hoard
+of gold with his disastrous experiment, and possibly suspected Josian's
+existence there, it was a time for quick thought and bold action. He raced
+down the street leading to the rear of the house, vaulted the wall and
+found old Maddalena unlocking the small side door.
+
+"Get her away," he said in a low voice, "at once--there is danger!"
+
+The old woman pointed up the stairs, and Alan went leaping over them to
+find the girl hooded and cloaked for the journey in the small room, now
+bare and cold as the moonlight. Her soft light steps kept pace with his to
+the garden gate; he hurried her and Maddalena out, bidding them walk away
+quietly. Then he turned back, heaped a pile of straw and rubbish under the
+stairs, and flung the contents of a lighted charcoal brazier on it. As the
+fire blazed up he heard the snarl of the mob coming down the street which
+passed the front entrance. He could hear words in the incoherent shouting-
+-"Die Hexe! Die Hexe! Brennen--brennen!"
+
+As he shut the gate and slipped away he found Martin Bouvin keeping pace
+with him, "Do you know what has happened?" the little man asked. "The
+guests at the Prince's banquet came late into the street and found Simon
+raving about his gold. They questioned him, and he told them of a
+mysterious house where an old witch dwelt and changed into a young girl at
+sunset. The Prince knew the house. He asked Master Stefano what it meant.
+When he got no answer but a jest he struck Stefano down and rode over him.
+He is dead. Then the people caught up the cry and began to talk of burning
+the witch. They are all out there now, and the Prince is trying to make
+his guard go in after the gold. That was a good thought of yours, setting
+fire to the house: they will stay to watch it. I will go with you if I
+may, Master. If Stefano is gone Goslar is no good place for me!"
+
+Alan remembered now that the jester had spoken in terms of friendship of
+Martin Bouvin. In any case they were now nearing the gate where the man
+stood waiting with the horses. Josian and Maddalena were already mounted.
+As the servant held Alan's stirrup the Englishman looked down and saw
+under the hood the black piercing eyes and thin face of Giovanni.
+
+"It is all right," whispered the Milanese with a glance at Bouvin. "He can
+ride the pack-horse. His only reason for staying here was Stefano's
+business."
+
+The sleepy guard let them out without a look, and they rode on at a good
+pace toward the mountains. Josian had not said one word.
+
+"Are you afraid, Princess?" Alan asked presently.
+
+She shook her head. When she heard the story of the jester's death she was
+less shaken than Alan had feared. "He told me last night that he could not
+live long," she said sadly. "I knew that I should never see him again in
+this world."
+
+At last they halted for an hour beside a little spring. Josian looked back
+at the gray pointed roofs and towers of Goslar. "Al-an," she said, "what
+was that light in the sky?"
+
+"It was your tower," Alan answered. "No one will ever live there again,
+since you cannot."
+
+Alan marveled at Josian's self-possession during the rough journey. She
+obeyed orders like a child, showed no fear in the most perilous passes,
+and fared as roughly as the others did, with quiet endurance. Soon,
+however, they had crossed the frontier and met the party of travelers in
+whose company were the London merchant and his wife and son.
+
+Then began days and weeks of travel, the like of which Alan had not known.
+He had gone from one place to another in such company as offered, many a
+time, but here were folk who knew every road and every inn, beguiled the
+hours with songs and jests and stories, and made the time pass like a
+holiday. He found that his knowledge of the out-of-door world interested
+Josian more than the ballads and tales of the others. He often rode at her
+side for an hour or more, pointing out to her the secret quick life of
+woodland and meadow, and finding perhaps that she already knew the bird,
+squirrel, marmot or hare, by another name. "London is well enough," he
+said one day, "but 'tis not for me. I could never live grubbing in the
+dark there like a mouldiwarp."
+
+Josian's delicate brows drew together. "Mouldi--what strange beast is
+that, Al-an?" and Alan laughed and explained that it was a mole.
+
+It was at noon of one of the long fragrant days of early summer, while the
+travelers rested in the forest, that Josian spoke of the jester once more.
+In the green stillness of the deep woods, birds singing and shy delicate
+blossoms gemming the moss, the fierce and savage past was like a dream.
+
+"Father Stephen gave me a packet that last night," she said. "He gave
+Giovanni gold for the journey, but this parcel he said I must carry myself
+and show to you when I thought fit. I wonder what it can be?"
+
+Alan took the packet and turned it over. It was sealed with a device of
+Greek letters.
+
+"That is my father's signet," the girl added. "Here is his ring," and she
+drew from under her bodice a man's ring, hung on a slender gold chain, the
+stone a great emerald carved with the Greek "AEI"--"Always." Alan cut the
+cord of the packet and handed it to her. "It is not for me to open it," he
+said.
+
+She unfolded, tenderly and reverently, the wrappings of parchment and
+oiled silk, and disclosed a compact manuscript closely written on the
+thinnest leaves, in a firm clear hand. Lifting two or three of the pages
+she read eagerly and then looked up, her eyes alight with wondering joy.
+
+"Here are all the most precious of his writings, Al-an!" she cried, "the
+secrets that were in all the books that were lost--written clearly so that
+I myself can read them! Oh, it is like having him come back to speak to
+us--and Father Stephen, too--here by ourselves in the forest! And now you
+will know all the secrets of his work, for they are written here."
+
+Alan's face had gone whiter than the parchment. Here indeed was the
+treasure he had come to seek. And it was Josian's free gift.
+
+But that was not all. "Josian," he said, not putting out his hand even to
+touch the precious parcel, "you must not give away these manuscripts so
+lightly. They are worth much gold, child--they are a rich dowry for you.
+You must wait until you see Tomaso the physician, and he will tell you
+what is best to do with them."
+
+She shook her head. "Oh, n-o," she said. "Father Stephen said that you
+would make good use of them, and had earned them--but I think he knew
+quite well what you would say. Perhaps some day you will feel
+differently."
+
+Dame Cicely of the Abbey Farm welcomed Josian in due time as a daughter.
+When she and Alan had been married about three months Josian was surveying
+a panel of just-completed embroidery in which all the colors in exquisite
+proportion blended in a gold-green jeweled arabesque. Alan came up behind
+her and caught the sunlight through it. He asked to borrow it, and
+reproduced the design in painted glass. That was the first window which he
+made for York Minster.
+
+Among the formulae in the scripts which were Josian's dowry were several
+for stained glass and the making of colors to be used therein. By means of
+one of these it became possible to make glass of wonderful rich hues,
+through which the light came white, as if no glass were there. This is one
+of the secrets known to the workers of the Middle Ages and now lost; but
+in old windows there still remain fragments of the glass.
+
+If to-day certain precious bits of glass, ruby-red, emerald-green,
+sapphire-blue, topaz-yellow, set in the windows of old cathedrals, could
+speak, they would say proudly that they are the work of Alan of York and
+Josian, the daughter of Archiater, the philosopher.
+
+
+
+NEW ALTARS
+
+ I Publius Curtius, these many years dwelling
+ Among these barbarians, a foe and a prefect,
+ To Those whom they worship unreasoning,
+ Gods of the Land, I raise this new altar.
+
+ To Thee whom the wild hares in silence foregathering
+ Worship with ears erect in the moonlight,
+ (And vanish at sound of a footstep approaching)
+ God of the Downs, I pour this libation.
+
+ To Thee whom the trout in the rainbow foam drifting
+ Behold in the sunlight through wet leafage sifting
+ (And vanish like shadows of clouds in the water)
+ God of the Streams, I pay this my tribute.
+
+ To Thee whom the skylark, in rapture ascending
+ Adores in his dithyramb perfect, unending,
+ (And vanishes in the high heaven still singing)
+ God of the Mist, I utter this prayer.
+
+ To Ye whom my children, born here in my mansion,
+ Reverence beyond the gods of their fathers,
+ And love as they love their own mother,
+ Gods of the Land, I build ye this temple!
+
+
+
+
+XII
+
+COLD HARBOR
+
+
+Wilfrid, the potter, stood with his wife and children, looking at what was
+left of a little old cottage. Fire had left it a heap of ashes and half-
+burned timbers and rubbish. The red roof-tiles glowed like embers of dead
+centuries.
+
+"I'd never ha' turned the old man out," he said pensively, "but now he's
+gone and the cot's gone too, we'll see what's under this end of Cold
+Harbor."
+
+Edwitha, his wife, looked up, her eyes sparkling through quick tears.
+
+"I was hoping you'd say that, Wilfrid," she said with eager wistfulness.
+"I've longed so to know--but he'd lived there since our fathers and
+mothers were children. 'Twould ha' been like taking the soul out of his
+body to drive him away."
+
+She was a slender, pretty creature, almost as childlike in her way of
+speaking as if she had been no older than Dorothea or Alfred. The children
+listened with pleased excitement commingled with a certain awe. Gaffer
+Bartram had seemed as much a part of their lives as the sun or the wind or
+the old pollard willow. When he was strong enough he taught Alfred to
+snare rabbits and catch moles; when rheumatism crippled him he sat by the
+door making baskets and telling Dorothy rhymes and tales of seventy years
+ago. Then first his old gray cat Susan had disappeared, after that the old
+man himself, and last the cottage caught fire and burned. And father was
+actually giving orders to the men to dig up the garden and see what lay
+under it.
+
+There is a mysterious immovable setness about the Sussex Downs. What is
+there seems to have been there always. The oldest man cannot say when the
+great white hollows were first scooped out of the chalk, or the dewponds
+made on the heights. Ever since there were people in Sussex--whether it is
+five thousand years ago or fifteen thousand--the short wind-swept turf has
+been grazed by woolly flocks. Before ever a Norman castle held a vantage-
+height the tansy grew dark and rank in cottage gardens and the children
+went gathering woodruff and speedwell and the elfin gold of "little socks
+and shoes." Any change, good or bad, is a loss to some one--the land is so
+full of the life of the past.
+
+Wilfrid and Edwitha well understood this, though they would never have put
+it into fine phrases. They could not have said it except to each other,
+and for that there was no need of speech. Because of it they had left the
+old man at peace in his cottage, and even after he was dead they put off
+the uncovering of what might lie under the soil of his garden and his
+orchard.
+
+Wilfrid's pottery had grown up in the last ten years near a claybank, not
+far from the boundary between his father's land and Edwitha's old home. An
+irregular terrace broke the slope above it, and here the tilled land had
+come to an end at one point because the plows came hard against a buried
+Roman wall. Not being able to break up the solid masonry of Roman builders
+done a thousand years before, Wilfrid's father had cleared away the soil,
+roofed over the ruin which he found, and used it to store grain. This was
+Cold Harbor.
+
+As Wilfrid's pottery prospered he found another use for the building.
+There was no tavern thereabouts, and when the Saxon abbey five or six
+miles away could house no more guests, or his workmen could not all find
+lodging in the neighborhood, it was possible to shelter there. The roof
+was weather-tight, a wood fire could be built on the stone hearth, and
+with fresh straw from Borstall Farm for beds, provisions from the same
+source, and their own cloaks for covering, travelers found themselves
+fairly comfortable.
+
+Like others of its kind the building came to be known as "Cold Harbor," a
+"herbergage" or lodging, without food or heat being provided. Sometimes an
+enterprising innkeeper would take possession of such a place after a time
+and furnish it as an inn.
+
+At this very time, unknown to Wilfrid, some of his friends were discussing
+such a possibility as they rode up from Dover. Gilbert Gay the merchant,
+his wife Thomasyn and his son Nicholas were returning from France, and in
+their company were Alan of York and Josian his wife, Guy Bouverel the
+goldsmith, and others. West of Canterbury they came up with a stout
+bright-eyed little man who looked as if he had fed well all his life, and
+was called Martin Bouvin.
+
+"What luck, Martin?" asked Master Gay. The little man spread his hands in
+a gesture of comic despair. All the tavern-sites seemed to be held by some
+religious house that owned the land, or some nobleman who allowed the
+innkeeper to use his device as a sign.
+
+"There ought to be an inn there in Sussex where Wilfrid's pottery is,"
+observed the goldsmith. "When I halt there to see Wilfrid I find nine
+times out of ten that I must e'en quarter myself on him. D'ye remember
+that old place he calls Cold Harbor? That would be a proper house for a
+tavern."
+
+"It is not large enough," objected the merchant. "Any tavern worth the
+name would need more room than that within a twelvemonth. Still, other
+buildings could be added. If you and the potter can come to an agreement,
+Bouvin, I will aid you in fitting up the building and you may repay me in
+dinners. There's not a cook this side Rouen who can match your chestnut
+soup."
+
+"Made with the yolk of an egg and a little wine of Xeres?" asked Guy with
+interest. "Giovanni made it so for us once."
+
+The merchant waved a protesting hand. "No, no, no, no--lemon, man, lemon,
+with white stock, pepper, salt, a little parsley. Sherry is an excellent
+drink, but not in chestnut soup, I pray you."
+
+"What matters it," asked Alan innocently, "so the food is wholesome and
+pleasant?
+
+"That is what might be expected of you, you Northern barbarian," laughed
+Guy. "Where did you get your cunning, Martin?"
+
+The little man's beady black eyes twinkled knowingly. "A true cook, Master
+Bouverel, takes all good things where he finds them. I make bouillabaisse
+for those who like it, but--between you and me--Norman matelote of fish is
+just as good. I cook pigeon broth as they do in Boulogne, I make black
+bean soup as they do in Spain. I was born in Boulogne, but I have cooked
+in many other places--in Avignon, where they say the angels taught them
+how to cook--Messina, Paris, Genoa, all over Aquitaine with the routiers.
+Perigueux is a very agreeable place--you know the truffles there? I cook
+sometimes cutlets of lamb and veal in a casserole with truffles,
+mushrooms, bacon in strips, a lemon sliced, shallots, some chicken stock,
+and herbs--yes, that is very good. Oh, I can cook for French, Norman,
+Gascon, Spanish, Lombard--any people. Only in Goslar. That was one
+horreeble place, Goslar! The people eat pork and cabbage, pork and
+cabbage, and black bread--chut!" He made a grimace at the memory.
+
+"I fear you will find some of that sort among our English travelers," said
+Gilbert Gay amusedly. "Not all of them will appreciate--what was that you
+gave us in Paris? epigrammes of lamb, the cutlets dipped in chicken stock
+and fried. Swine are still among our chief domestic animals."
+
+"Oh, as to that," said the chef quickly, "I am not too proud to cook for
+people who like simple things--meat broiled and roasted with plain bread.
+And do you know that one must be a very fine cook to do such work well?
+When I am alone, which is not often, I prepare for myself fresh
+vegetables, broil a fish that has not forgotten the water,--and with a
+roll and a little fruit, that is my dinner. The soteltes at kings' tables,
+all colored sugar and pastry and isinglass--they are only good for people
+who can eat peacock, and those are very few. Do you know, Master Gay, what
+is the great secret of my art? To know what is good, and not spoil it."
+
+"I foresee," laughed the merchant, "that we shall all be making excuses to
+come down from London if you stay in Sussex with your saucepans. But hey!
+there are the towers of the abbey already, and it is not yet mid-
+afternoon. Let us ride on to see Wilfrid and find out whether he approves
+of our fine plan."
+
+While this discussion of the noble art of cookery was going on miles away,
+Wilfrid and Edwitha, with no thought of inns, were watching the laborers
+digging where Wilfrid thought the rest of the building ought to be. In his
+travels he had seen other Roman houses better preserved than this, and by
+inquiring of learned men had gained some idea of Roman civilization. He
+had been told that Roman officials in England often built villas in places
+rather like this terrace, and since the building already unearthed was the
+end of the walls in one direction, the rest of the villa might be found
+under the cottage of old Bartram and his orchard, garden and cow-byre.
+
+No other house in the neighborhood was as old as that cottage. It was
+built of beams put together without nails and filled in with a rude
+wattle-work plastered thickly with coat after coat of mud. Instead of
+being thatched like most houses of its kind the roof had been covered with
+fine red tiles,--possibly Roman work. It seemed that the soil must have
+washed in over the ruins of the Roman building so very long ago that there
+had been time for trees to grow above it.
+
+Thus Wilfrid reasoned. As his laborers dug and moiled and sweated under
+the hot clear sun, he watched with lively interest for whatever they might
+turn up. It is to be feared that Edwitha's maids were less carefully
+looked after than usual after the work began, and the children spent every
+minute they could in following their mother or their father about to see
+what was going to happen.
+
+There was another reason besides curiosity for keeping watch of the work.
+If any pottery should be discovered, Wilfrid did not wish to have it
+broken by a careless mattock.
+
+Then Dorothy came running from the house to find her mother and father
+bending over a newly-unearthed Roman wall. "Father!" she cried, "a man is
+come to see you!"
+
+"Oh!" said Wilfrid, not very eagerly. He brushed some of the earth from
+his clothes with a handful of weeds and went toward the gate, where a
+horseman sat awaiting him. As he came nearer the man dismounted and came
+toward him with outstretched hand.
+
+"Alan!" cried the potter joyfully. "I heard you were abroad. Come in, and
+I'll send for Edwitha."
+
+"Not so fast," said his guest. "I am but a harbinger. Guy Bouverel and
+Master Gay the merchant with his wife and son, and some others, are coming
+along. We'll stay at the Abbey, but we rode on to see you first. I've my
+wife with me, Wilfrid."
+
+"That's news indeed," said the potter cordially. "And who may she be? Some
+foreign damsel you met in your pilgrimage?"
+
+"That's one way of saying it," answered Alan smiling. "You shall see her
+and judge for yourself. How's all here?"
+
+Wilfrid smiled rather sheepishly. "You and your wife must come and stay
+with us," he insisted. "We'll make you welcome, spite of being a bit
+upset. Edwitha has been taking holiday. We're digging up the farm to see
+what's at the other end of Cold Harbor, lad."
+
+"Make no ado about us," Alan protested. "It's partly about Cold Harbor
+that we came--but here they all are, upon my life!"
+
+A merry company of travelers rode up the lane, and as they dismounted
+Edwitha came over the little footpath across the field, with the children
+clinging to her hands--a little embarrassed to find so many folk arriving
+and she not there. The boy scampered up to his father piping loudly,
+"Father, come you quick--we've found a picture in the ground!"
+
+"What's all this?" asked Master Gay. And after Wilfrid's explanation
+nothing would do but that they all should go immediately to see what had
+come to light. When they beheld it the younger men could not keep from
+taking a hand themselves. With brooms of twigs, and potsherds, and water
+from the well in Cold Harbor, they industriously swept and scraped and
+washed the pavement which the men had now partly uncovered.
+
+It was a mosaic floor of tiny blocks of red, black, yellow, white, brown,
+cream and slate-blue, set in cement so strong that not an inch of the fine
+even surface had warped. It was not a large pavement, and might have been
+the floor of a small dining or sitting-room so placed as to command a view
+of the valley. A part of one wall remained. It had been plastered and then
+covered with a finer plaster which was frescoed with a row of painted
+pillars against the deep marvelous red of Pompeii. The design of the floor
+was not at first clear. The edge was decorated with a conventional pattern
+in gray and white. The corners were cut off by diagonal lines making an
+eight-sided central space. This was outlined by a guilloche, or border of
+intertwining bands of brilliant colors. Inside this again was a circle
+divided into alternate square and triangular spaces with still brighter
+borders, containing each some bird or animal. In the central space was a
+seated figure playing on a harp, while around him were packed in a close
+group a lion, a ram, a bull, a goat, a crab, fishes, and other figures.
+Nobody at first saw what it could be.
+
+"If I mistake not," said the little stout man, Martin Bouvin, at last, "it
+is Sir Orpheus playing to the beasts."
+
+"To be sure!" cried Guy Bouverel. "Do you know books as well as cooking-
+pots, O man of the oldest profession?"
+
+Martin grinned. "I heard a song about that once," he answered, "and I have
+never forgotten it. It was a lucky song--for some folk."
+
+It was fortunate that at that time of year the sun does not set until
+after eight o'clock, for no one could have borne to leave that pavement
+without seeing the whole of it. The children, quite forgotten for once in
+their lives, grubbed in the piles of earth and found bewitching bronze
+lion-heads and ornamental knobs and handles, and pictured tiles. At last
+they all went in to a very late supper. All the guests could be sheltered
+at Wilfrid's home if the young men were satisfied to lodge in Cold Harbor.
+
+"It is like finding out the people who lived here when the land was
+young," said Wilfrid, his eyes very bright.
+
+"And there were also the men who made the dewponds," mused Master Gay.
+
+"And there were those Druids of whom my father told me," said Josian
+wonderingly. "This is like a fairy tale, Al-an. Is York the same?"
+
+"Brother Basil said once that our England is a land of lost kingdoms,"
+Alan answered her. "I see what he meant."
+
+Excavation went on during the following days until all the pavements of
+the old Roman house had been cleared. The two others were larger but not
+so fine as the first they had uncovered. One was of stone blocks laid in a
+sort of checkerboard pattern, and the other of mosaic in a conventional
+pattern of black and gray and brown and red. They found that under these
+floors there was an open space about two feet high. The tiled floor which
+was covered with the mosaic was supported by a multitude of dwarf pillars
+of stone and brick. This space, although they did not know it, was the
+hypocaust or heating chamber of the colonial Roman house, and had been
+kept filled with hot air from a furnace. Beams of wood and heaps of tiles
+indicated that there had been an upper storey of wood. This in fact was
+the case, the Romans having a strong objection to sleeping on the ground
+floor.
+
+Now there was no more doubt that Cold Harbor might be made into a well-
+appointed tavern. With a little masonry to reenforce them the walls would
+form a base for a half-timbered house roofed with tiles from Wilfrid's
+pottery. The largest room would be the general guest-room in which the
+tables would be set for all comers, and those who could not afford better
+accommodation might sleep there on benches or on the floor. For guests of
+higher station, especially those who had ladies in their party, private
+chambers and dining-rooms would be provided. Master Gay intended to
+furnish a suite for himself and any of his friends who came that way.
+
+"And by the way," said Guy suddenly, "Cold Harbor will never do for a
+name. What shall you call the inn, Martin?"
+
+Bouvin snapped his fingers. "I have thought and thought until my head goes
+to split. I would call it Boulogne Harbor, but there is no picture you
+could make of that."
+
+"'Mouth' is the English for harbor," suggested Wilfrid. "But all the
+country people would call it 'Bull-and-Mouth."
+
+Padraig began sketching with a bit of charcoal on the broken wall. "Make
+it that and I'll paint the sign for ye. 'Bull-and-Mouth'--every hungry man
+will see the meaning o' that."
+
+With a dozen strokes he sketched a huge mouth about to swallow a bull.
+This, done with a fine show of color, became the sign of the tavern.
+Martin never tired of explaining the pun to those who asked. Even before
+the guest-rooms were finished, travelers began arriving, drawn by the fame
+of Martin's savory and succulent dishes. Pilgrims, merchants, knights,
+squires, showmen, soldiers, minstrels, scholars, sea-captains--they came
+and came again. Almost every subject in church or state, from Peter's
+pence to the Third Crusade, from the Constitutions of Clarendon to clipped
+money, was discussed at Martin's tables, with point and freedom. Cold
+Harbor entered upon a new life and became part of the foundation of a new
+empire.
+
+
+
+GALLEY SONG
+
+
+ Amber, copper, jet and tin,
+ Anklet, bracelet, necklace, pin,--
+ That is the way the trades begin
+ Over the pony's back.
+
+ Mother-o'-pearl or malachite,
+ Ebony black or ivory white
+ Lade the dromond's rushing flight
+ Over Astarte's track.
+
+ Crucifix or mangonel,
+ Steel for sword or bronze for bell,--
+ That is the way we trafficking sell,
+ Out of the tempest's wrack.
+
+ Marble, porcelain, tile or brick,
+ Hemlock, vitriol, arsenic--
+ Souls or bodies barter quick--
+ Masters, what d'ye lack?
+
+
+
+
+XIII
+
+THE WISDOM OF THE GALLEYS
+
+
+It was Nicholas Gay's last night at home. At dawn his father's best ship,
+the Sainte Spirite, would weigh anchor for the longest eastward voyage she
+had ever undertaken. His father's brother, Gervase Gaillard of Bordeaux,
+was going out in charge of the venture. Gilbert Gay, the London merchant,
+who had altered his name though not his long-sighted French mind in his
+twenty years of England, thought this an excellent time for his eighteen-
+year-old son to see the world.
+
+Since Nicholas could remember, he had known the wharves of the Thames and
+the changeful drama of London Pool. He had been twice to Normandy, but to
+a lad French by birth, that was hardly a foreign land. Now he was to see
+countries neither English nor French--some of them not even Christian.
+Half Spain and all the north coast of Africa were Moslem. Sicily and
+Sardinia had Saracen traditions. This would be his first sight of the
+great sea-road from Gibraltar to Byzantium.
+
+During the past three years Gilbert Gay had been often absent, and the boy
+had taken responsibility of the sort that makes a man. With the keen
+aquiline French profile he had a skin almost as fair as a girl's, and
+yellow-brown waving hair. The steady gray eyes and firm lips, however, had
+nothing girlish about them.
+
+As luck had it these last hours were crowded with visitors. Robert Edrupt,
+the wool-merchant, and David Saumond, the mason, were taking passage in
+the Sainte Spirite. Guy Bouverel had a share in her cargo, and came for a
+word about that and to bid Nicholas good-by. Brother Ambrosius, a solemn-
+faced portly monk, had letters to send to Rome. Lady Adelicia Giffard came
+to ask that inquiry be made for her husband, who had gone on pilgrimage
+more than a year before, and had not been heard of for many months. The
+poor soul was as nearly distraught as a woman could be. She begged Gervase
+Gaillard to ask all the pilgrims and merchants he met whether in their
+travels they had seen or heard of Sir Stephen Giffard, and should any
+trace of him be found, to send a messenger to her without delay. She was
+wealthy, and promised liberal reward to any one who could help her in the
+search. It was her great fear that the knight had been taken prisoner by
+the Moslems.
+
+"I think that you must have heard of it in that case," said Gilbert Gay
+gently, "since these marauders ever demand ransom. I pray you remember, my
+lady, that there are a thousand chances whereby in these unsettled times a
+man may be delayed, or his letters fail to reach you. 'Tis not well to
+brood over vain rumors."
+
+"I know," whimpered the poor lady, "but I cannot--I cannot bear that he
+should be a captive and suffering, and I with hoarded gold that I have no
+heart to look upon. 'Tis cruel."
+
+"Holy Church," observed Brother Ambrosius, "hath always need of our hearts
+and of our gold, lady. Peace comes to the spirit that hath learned the
+sweet uses of submission. To dote on the things of the flesh is unpleasing
+to God."
+
+"When I was in Spain," said Edrupt, "I heard a monk preaching a new
+religion. He urged his hearers to aid in rescuing the captives held in
+Moslem slavery. 'Tis said he has saved many."
+
+"Were it not well," pursued Brother Ambrosius as if he had not heard, "to
+think upon the glorious opportunity of a captive to bear witness to his
+faith? We read how angels delivered the apostles from prison, and how
+Saint Paul in his bonds exhorted and rebuked his people, to the
+edification of many."
+
+"True," commented Gilbert Gay rather dryly, "but we are not all Saint
+Pauls. And I have never known of God sending angels to do work that He
+might properly expect of men and women."
+
+This was a new idea to Brother Ambrosius. Not finding a place in his mind
+for one just then, he looked meek and said nothing, and presently took his
+leave.
+
+"Saint Paul was a tentmaker, was he not?" queried Guy Bouverel when the
+door had closed upon the churchman. "Had he rowed in the galleys I doubt
+whether we should have had those Epistles."
+
+Nicholas recalled this conversation the next day, as the sturdy little
+ship of English oak filled her great sails and went blithely out upon the
+widening estuary of the Thames. The last of the dear London landmarks
+faded into the gray soft sky. Soon the sailors would begin to look for
+Sheerness and the Forelands, Dungeness, Beachy Head. Nicholas leaned on
+the rail above the dancing morning waters and remembered it all.
+
+There was his mother's sweet pale face under the white coif, her busy
+fingers completing a last bit of stitchery for him. There was his father's
+fine, keen, kindly face bent over his account-books and coffers. There was
+pretty Genevieve, his sister, with her husband, Crispin Eyre. And there
+were the comrades of his boyhood, and the prating monk, and the unhappy
+lady with her white face framed in rich velvets and furs, and her piteous
+beseeching hands that were never still. Those faces, in the glow of the
+fire and the shine of tall candles in their silver sconces, were to be
+with him often in the months to come.
+
+Edrupt came up just as a long Venetian galley went plowing out to sea, the
+great oars flashing in the sunlight, one rank above another. "They do not
+have to pray for a fair wind, those Venetians," Nicholas commented idly.
+
+"That galley's past praying for anything," Edrupt said grimly. "You may be
+glad that your men fear neither wind nor seas--nor you. 'Tis an ill thing
+to sail the seas with those who serve only through fear."
+
+Nicholas had not thought of it in that way. He knew, of course, that the
+slaves who rowed the racing galleys were the offscouring of mankind,
+desperate men, drawn from all nations. It was as much as two men could do
+to handle one oar, and all must pull in unison as a huge machine. The
+Venetian dromond was to other merchant-ships as the dromedary to other
+camels. To make the speed required the rowers must put forth their whole
+strength, hour after hour, day after day.
+
+Any work which makes men into parts of a machine is not likely to improve
+them as men. When they have no love for their work and no hope of reward,
+and do not even speak the same language, the one motive which can be
+depended upon to keep them going is fear. The whip of the overseer bred
+festering, burning hatred, but it kept the sweeps from breaking their
+monotonous unceasing motion. If the voyage were quick, the profits were
+the greater, and no one cared for anything else.
+
+Thinking of the hard sea-bitten faces of the galley-slaves Nicholas
+rejoiced that rather than live so the crew of the Sainte Spirite would
+every man of them choose a clean death at sea.
+
+Some days later it seemed as if they were fated to die so. A Biscay
+tempest caught them, and from dark to daylight they were buffeted by the
+giant battledores of wind and sea. Nicholas spent the sleepless hours in
+lending a hand and cheering the men as he could.
+
+At last they sighted the great Rock of Gibraltar, fifteen hundred feet of
+it clear against the sky, like the gateway pillar of another world.
+Between Europe and Africa they passed into the blue Mediterranean,--blue
+with the salty sparkle beloved of all sea-lovers since Ulysses. Light warm
+winds, the scent of orange-groves and rose-gardens, a sky only less deep
+in its azure splendor than the sea itself--it seemed indeed another world.
+
+But the Sainte Spirite had not come whole out of her struggle with the
+powers of the abyss. Timbers were sadly strained, a mast was gone, every
+man on board was weary and muscle-sore. And then a Levantine gale drove
+the crippled merchantman down on the Barbary coast.
+
+The blackness of that storm ended, for Nicholas Gay, in a plunge into the
+black waters and a glimpse of the high lantern of his father's ship
+dancing above the tossing foam like a witch-fire, for an instant before
+she went down. When he came to himself he was lying on hot sand in the
+sunshine, and Edrupt and David Saumond were bending anxiously over him.
+
+Half the seamen were gone; so was the captain; so was all of the cargo.
+Gervase Gaillard had been injured by a falling mast and was helpless. The
+coast was strange to them all, but the old merchant and Edrupt made a
+guess that it was a part of Morocco somewhere near the town of Fez. Food
+they had none; water they might find; and the merchants had not lost quite
+all they had in the wreck. Some gold and jewels they had saved, secured
+about their persons. These would pay the passage of the company to London-
+-if they had luck.
+
+They were considering what to do next when a body of some twoscore
+horsemen swept down upon them. The leader might have been either Turk or
+Frank. He was as dark as a Saracen and wore the chain-mail, scimitar and
+light helmet of the heathen, but he spoke Levantine rather too well for a
+Moor, and with a different intonation.
+
+"Who are you?" he asked curtly. Nicholas Gay stood up, not yet quite
+steady on his feet.
+
+"We are London merchant folk," he said, "from the wrecked ship Sainte
+Spirite, whereof my father, Gilbert Gay, was owner. My uncle here is our
+chief man, but as you see, he is injured and cannot move. If we may get
+food and lodging until we are able to return to England, we will requite
+it freely."
+
+"London," repeated the soldier. "A parcel of London traders, eh?" He spoke
+a few words to the Moor who rode next him, in another language. "This is
+the domain of Yusuf of the Almohades," he went on, "and we make no terms
+with the enemies of God. Yet we condemn no man to starve. Ye shall have
+food and lodging so long as ye remain with us. Doubtless ye are honest and
+will pay, but in this barbarous land there are many thieves. Therefore we
+will take charge of such wealth as ye have. As for that old man, he cannot
+live to reach his home. Abu Hassan!"
+
+A trooper spurred toward the old merchant and thrust him through with his
+lance. He half rose, groaned and fell back, dead. Others, dismounting,
+seized upon the astonished and indignant castaways, and took from them
+with the deftness of practiced hands whatever they had of value. This was
+too much for the Breton and English sailors. They would have fought it out
+then and there. But Nicholas spoke quickly so that only those nearest him
+heard.
+
+"There is no gain in being killed here one by one. Wait and be silent.
+Pass the word to the rest."
+
+When the prisoners had been herded into a compact company in the center of
+the mounted troop, the leader chirruped to his horse. "It grows late," he
+said. "Y'Allah!" And at the point of the lance the captives were driven
+forward.
+
+They were taken through the crowded narrow streets of a squalid town and
+left in a walled enclosure where two negroes brought them an earthen jar
+of water and some sort of cooked grain in a large bowl. The sun blazed
+down upon their shelterless heads and flies hummed about the filth in the
+unclean place. Nicholas, when their hunger had been partly satisfied and
+there was no more to eat or drink, addressed himself to the others in a
+cool and quiet voice.
+
+"Friends, it is like we are to be sold into slavery among the infidels. If
+each man is left to shift for himself they may break us. If we stand by
+one another and keep our faith we may yet win home to England. They may
+not separate us at first, and I have been thinking that if they find out
+the value of a company of men freely choosing to work together in harmony,
+they will hardly separate us at all. But we must obey their will, we must
+keep order among ourselves, and above all, we must seem to have given up
+all hope of escape. What say you?"
+
+Edrupt spoke first. "I'm with you, lad. 'Tis our one chance of seeing home
+again, I do think."
+
+David Saumond's shrewd eyes were scanning the faces of the sailors. "I'll
+no be the last to join ye," he said. "But all must agree. One man out
+would make a hole i' the dyke."
+
+A big Breton sailor stepped forward. "Kadoc of Saint Malo sticks to his
+ship," he growled, and drew with his forefinger a line in the dust. "Who's
+next?"
+
+One after another, but with little hesitation, the men crossed the line.
+All had some idea of what awaited them in the Moorish provinces. It was no
+new thing for captives of European blood to be sold as slaves. Gangs of
+them toiled on canals, walls, fortresses, in grain-fields, on board
+galleys. Those leaders of Islam who urged a holy war sowed fortifications
+wherever they went. The need for slave labor for such work was greater
+than the supply. Much of the slave population was unfit for anything but
+the simplest and rudest tasks, and could be kept at work only by the
+constant use of the whip.
+
+All the tales Nicholas had heard of slavery crowded into his mind in the
+first moments of captivity. Once a black-browed Sicilian had told of a
+night of blood and flame, when the slaves of a galley, mad with toil,
+privation and hatred, killed their masters and attempted to seize the
+ship,--and almost succeeded. "Slaves cannot unite," the Sicilian ended
+contemptuously. "There is always a Judas." But Gilbert Gay had chosen his
+men for this voyage with especial care. Every man of them, Nicholas
+believed, could be trusted.
+
+They had never dreamed of anything like the next few days--the filth, the
+degradation, the cruelty. Nicholas was glad, when half-naked Moslem boys
+called them names from a safe distance, that the others could not
+understand. The insults of an Oriental are primitive and plain--and very
+old. Nicholas had a trick of absorbing languages, and already knew half a
+score of outlandish tongues and dialects.
+
+Not only the townspeople but their Moslem fellow-slaves held the Kafirs in
+contempt. Their rations were sometimes food condemned by the Moslem faith.
+Edrupt's cool common sense and David's dry humor were of valiant service
+in those days. The Scot averred that better men than Mahomet had been bred
+on barley bannocks, and that the flat coarse cakes of the Berbers were as
+near them as a heathen could be expected to come. He also warned them that
+Moses knew what he was about when he forbade pork to his people, and that
+the pigs that ran in the streets of an African town were very different
+eating from the beech-fed hogs of Kent. From a Jewish physician for whom
+he had once built a secret treasure-vault he had picked up a rough-and-
+ready knowledge of medicine which was of very considerable value.
+
+One morning they were all marched off, in charge of a greasy indifferent-
+looking Turk, to work on a canal embankment. The garden of an emir's
+favorite was to have a new bath-pavilion. Here the great strength of
+Kadoc, the hard clean muscle and ready resourcefulness of Edrupt, and the
+Scotch mason's experience in the ways of stones and waters, set the pace
+for the rest. The seamen studied how to use their strength to the best
+advantage as they had once studied the sky and the sea. They moved
+together to the tune of their own chanteys, and the Turk discovered that
+this one gang was worth any two others on the ground. When questioned,
+Nicholas replied briefly that it was the way of his people.
+
+The foreign-looking officer smiled incredulously when this explanation was
+given, and watched them for some time with obvious suspicion. But the men
+seemed not to be plotting together, and to be thinking only of their work.
+If the English were fools enough to do more than they were made to do it
+was certainly no loss to their masters.
+
+"I should like to know the name of that vinegar-faced captain," said
+Edrupt one day. "I mistrust he wasn't born here."
+
+"No," said Nicholas. "They call him the Khawadji, and they never use that
+name for one of themselves."
+
+"He's too free with his whip. Yon tall man that tends his horses could
+tell something of that, I make my guess."
+
+One night they came on the Khawadji's stable-man caring for a lame horse
+with such skill that Nicholas spoke of it. By some instinct he spoke in
+Norman-French. The other answered in the same tongue.
+
+"Every knight should know his horse."
+
+"You are of gentle birth, my lord?"
+
+"Call me not lord," the Norman said wearily. "I have seen too much to be
+any man's lord hereafter. Since my fever I am fit only for this, and none
+will know the grave of Stephen Giffard."
+
+Nicholas' heart leaped. "Sir," he said quickly, "ere we left London the
+Lady Adelicia, your wife, came to my father's house to beseech him to aid
+her in searching for you. If any of us ever see home again I will take
+care that she is told of this."
+
+The knight looked ten years younger. "I thank you," he answered gravely.
+"And if I should not live to see her again, I would have her know that my
+thoughts have been constantly of her."
+
+"Is not this Khawadji a caitiff knight of France? He does not seem like a
+Moor."
+
+The Norman nodded. "He is Garin de Biterres, a miscreant of Guienne. My
+brother balked him in some villainy years ago. He took me for Walter when
+he saw me, and let it out. Aquitaine being too hot to hold him, and the
+Normans in Ireland refusing to enlist him, he came through the Breach of
+Roland and took service under the Crescent. He was once a slave among the
+Moors of Andalusia, and owes his deformity to that. He cozened an old
+beggar into treating his leg with some ointment which would wither it up
+so that he could not work, and it never wholly recovered."
+
+"How comes it that he has not allowed you to send word to your people?
+Most of these folk are greedy for ransom."
+
+"I think he keeps me here for his pleasure. At first he took the letters I
+wrote and pretended to have sent them, and gibed in his bitter fashion
+when no reply came. That is how I know that the letters were not sent at
+all. Had my lady heard so much as a word of my captivity she would have
+searched me out."
+
+The approach of some troopers broke off the conversation, and Nicholas
+went his way, marveling at the strange chances of life.
+
+Some months passed, during which the English worked at varying tasks--
+brickmaking, the hauling of brick and cut stone, the building of walls.
+Then a merchant called Mustafa came seeking slaves for his galley. After
+much crafty bargaining he secured Nicholas and his companions for about
+two-thirds the original price asked. But the Khawadji refused to part with
+Stephen Giffard.
+
+The galley was a rackety, noisome trading-ship that plied along the coast.
+On board were already some rowers of various races, accustomed to the
+work, but the bulk of the labor was to be done by the new men. It was
+killing toil. Fed on black beans and coarse bread and unclean water, they
+worked the ship from one filthy white-walled port to another, never seeing
+more than the dock where the galley anchored or some mean street where
+their barracks might be. There were times when Nicholas seemed to himself
+hardly more human than the rats that gnawed and scrabbled in the dark at
+night. He began to see how a galley-slave is made--molded and tainted
+through and through by that of which he is a part.
+
+The clean comradeship of the little group of Northern exiles did not count
+for so much in this work. The pace of the ship was the average pace of the
+whole crew. They became too weary to think or feel, too ravenous to
+disdain the most unwholesome rations. Nicholas found himself mysteriously
+aware of the moods of those about him, as men are when herded together in
+silent multitudes. In the free world one feels this only now and then--in
+an army, a mob, a church. Among slaves the dog-like instinct is common.
+They know more of their masters than their masters can ever know of them.
+
+Nicholas had been carefully trained by wise parents to the habit of self-
+control, but he found that he was moved nevertheless by the mad
+unreasoning impulses of the half-barbarous people about him, ridden
+fiercely by their black thoughts of hate and fear. That it was the same
+with his comrades he knew from little things they said--and even more from
+what they did not say. They grew dulled to beauty and suffering alike.
+There were glorious dawns, that flushed the white walls of a seaport rose-
+red, above waters of mingled ink and blood that changed as by magic to
+blue like lapis-lazuli. Then the sky turned saffron and the minarets were
+of a fleeting gold above the deep blue shadows of the streets. There were
+velvet nights when the stars blazed like a king's ransom, and white-robed
+desert men moved in the moist chill air like phantoms. But all this was as
+little to them as to the lizards that crept along the walls or the sweeps
+they handled with their hardening hands. Years after, Nicholas recalled
+those nights and those mornings and knew that something that sat within
+his deadened brain had been alive and had stored the memories for him. But
+he did not know it then.
+
+Mustafa bragged among his friends, from Jebel el Tarik to Iskanderia, of
+his fine ship and his unparalleled crew. The listeners would smile and
+stroke their beards and exclaim at intervals, "Ma sh'Allah!"--believing
+perhaps one tenth of what they heard. Oftenest he boasted of the Feringhi
+rowers whom he had purchased from the sheikh's own steward in the slave-
+market of Lundra--a city of mist and wealth and pigs and fair maidens.
+Thus it came about that Ahmed ibn Said, the host, and Abu Selim, the
+letter-writer of the bazaar, devised a jest for a supper at the khan. They
+would send for one of these Frankish slaves and see what he would say. The
+flattered Mustafa agreed, and the messenger returned with Nicholas Gay,
+whose gray eyes and yellow hair caused a mild sensation.
+
+The guests began to ask questions, first in Levantine, then in Arabic.
+Were there bazaars in Lundra? Did the people drink coffee? Had they
+camels? Did the muezzin call them to prayer? Did the women sleep upon the
+housetops? Was the city most like Aleppo the White, or Istamboul, or
+Damasc-ush-Shah? How many Muslimun were there? How many of the idolaters?
+
+To these inquiries Nicholas replied, at first with faint amusement at the
+mingled shrewdness and ignorance of these men, then with a fierce pride in
+his city which made his words, as the letter-writer expressed it, shine
+like rubies and sing like a fountain. The merchants listened, and munched
+their sticky baclawi, ripe olives and dates and figs, and drank many tiny
+cups of coffee, more entertained than they had ever been by Mustafa.
+Finally the host sent for a basket of fruit--great pale Egyptian melons,
+pomegranates, oranges, figs--and graciously bestowed it upon the gifted
+galley-slave. He meant to come next day, he said, and with Mustafa's
+permission behold the prowess of the English in swimming.
+
+To every one's surprise, Ahmed really came. Those who could swim were had
+out of their stifling quarters and allowed to do so. Nicholas could swim
+like an eel, and all were amazed when, after swimming farther out than any
+of the others, he flung up his arms, uttered a loud cry, and vanished.
+They watched and searched, but nothing more was seen of him, and there was
+mourning among the English.
+
+But there was a Genoese galley in the harbor, and Nicholas had seen it. He
+had dived, swum under water as far as he could inshore, and come up with
+his head inside the scooped-out rind of a large melon. During the search
+the seeming melon quietly bobbed away toward a reedy shallow, and the
+swimmer hid among the reeds until dark, and then swam across to the
+Genoese ship. The captain knew Gilbert Gay and listened with interest to
+the youth's story.
+
+The Genoese captain did not care to interfere with' Mustafa in a town full
+of his Moslem countrymen. He waited until the crazy trading-galley was
+well out to sea and rammed her with the beak of his own ship. Crossbowmen
+lined the rail, grappling irons were thrown out, and the captain, with
+Nicholas and some soldiers, went and unearthed Mustafa among bales of
+striped cotton. When he understood that they merely wanted all of his
+Feringhi slaves, he thankfully surrendered them.
+
+"Shall we put this fellow to death?" inquired the captain. Mustafa
+understood the tone and gesture though not the words, and turned a dirty
+yellow-gray. "No," said Nicholas Gay. "He was a good master--for an Arab."
+
+Mustafa took heart. He would never reach port, he complained, being so
+short-handed.
+
+"You can work your ship under sail for that distance," said the Genoese,
+twisting his mustachios, "if you dare loose your other slaves." At that
+Mustafa had an ague. When they saw the last of him he was making slow and
+crooked progress.
+
+"And after all," said Edrupt one day, as they sighted the cliffs of Dover,
+"you bore witness among the heathen, as the fat old monk directed."
+
+"Stupid pig!" David grumbled. "I'd like fine to have him bearing witness
+in a Barbary brick-yard, sweating and whaizling over his tale o' brick.
+He'd throw his six hundred a day or I'd have his hide."
+
+"All the same," said Edrupt thoughtfully, "a Londoner beats a Turk even
+for a galley-slave--eh, Nicholas?"
+
+"We were never slaves," said Nicholas. "We were free men doing the work of
+slaves for a time. We had memory and hope left us. There is nothing to be
+learned at such work. Stick together and give them the slip if you can--
+that's all the wisdom of the galleys."
+
+
+HARBOUR SONG
+
+ Sails in the mist-gray morning, wide wings alert for flight,
+ Outward you fare with the sea-wind, seeking your ancient right
+ To range with your foster-brethren, the sleepless waves of the sea,
+ And come at the end of your wandering home again to me.
+ By the bright Antares, the Shield of Sobieski,
+ By the Southern Cross ablaze above the hot black sea,
+ You shall seek the Pole-Star below the far horizon,--
+ Steer by Arthur's Wain, lads, and home again to me!
+
+ Caravel, sloop and galleon follow the salt sea gale
+ That whispers ever of treasure, the ancient maddening tale,--
+ Round the world he leads ye, the sorcerer of the sea,
+ Battered and patched and bleeding ye come again to me.
+ By the spice and sendal, beads and trumpery trinkets,
+ By the weight of ingots that cost a thousand dead,
+ You shall seek your fortune under hawthorn hedges,--
+ Come to know your birthright in the land you fled.
+
+ Sails of my sons and my lovers, I watch for ye through the night,
+ My lamps are trimmed and burning, my hearth is clear and bright.
+ With every sough of the trade-wind that blows across the sea
+ I wake and wait and listen for the call of your hearts to me.
+ By Saint Malo's lanterns, by Medusa-fires
+ Rolling round your plunging prows in midnight tropic sea,
+ You shall sight the beacon on my headlands lifting--
+ All sail set, lads, and home again to me!
+
+
+
+
+XIV
+
+SOLOMON'S SEAL
+
+
+Where the moor met the woodland beyond the Fairies' Hill, old Izan went
+painfully searching for the herbs she had been wont to find there. The
+woodcutters had opened clearings that gave an unaccustomed look to the
+place. Fumiter, mercury, gilt-cups, four-leaved grass and the delicate
+blossoms of herb-robert came out to meet the sun with a half-scared look,
+and wished they had stayed underground. The old wife was in a bad humor,
+and she was not the better pleased when her donkey, moved by some
+eccentric donkeyish idea, gave a loud bray and went trotting gleefully off
+down the hill.
+
+"Saints save us!" muttered the old woman, shaking a vain crutch after him.
+"I can never walk all that distance."
+
+But the donkey was not to get his holiday so easily. There came a shout
+from the forest, and a boy on a brown moor pony went racing off after the
+truant beast, while a lady and a young girl looked on laughing. It was a
+very pretty chase, but at last Roger came back in triumph and tethered the
+donkey, repentant and lop-eared, to a wind-warped oak.
+
+"O Mother Izan!" cried Eleanor, "we've found a great parcel of herbs. I
+never saw this before, but mother thinks it's what they called polygonec
+in France and used for bruises and wounds."
+
+The old woman seized eagerly on the plant. It was a long curved stalk with
+a knotted root and oval leaves almost concealing the narrow greenish bells
+that hung from the joints of the stem. "Aye," she said, "that's Solomon's
+Seal, and 'tis master good for ointment. The women," she added dryly,
+"mostly comes for it after their men ha' made holiday."
+
+Eleanor was already off her pony, and Roger followed her. "We'll get you
+all you want, Mother Izan," she called back; "there's ever so much of it
+up here among the rocks."
+
+"I should like to know," queried Roger as they pulled and pried at the
+queer twisted roots, "why they call this Solomon's Seal. I don't believe
+Solomon ever came here."
+
+"Maybe it was because he was so wise," said Eleanor sagely. "Mother said
+it was good to seal wounds. We'll ask David."
+
+In those days a knowledge of herbs and medicines was part of a lady's
+education. Physicians were few, and in remote places the ladies of the
+castle were called upon not only to nurse but to prescribe for cases of
+accident, fever, wounds or pestilence. Rarely did a week go by without
+Lady Philippa being consulted about some illness among her husband's
+people. She had begun to teach Eleanor the use of herbs, especially the
+nature of those to be found in the neighborhood, and here Mother Izan was
+of great service. In her younger days she had ranged the country for miles
+in every direction, in search of healing plants, and she knew what grew in
+every swamp, glen, meadow and thicket.
+
+"Mother Izan must have been uncommonly anxious to get that Solomon's
+Seal," said Roger as they rode home in the purple dusk. "I believe Howel
+has been beating Gwillym again."
+
+Almost as well-informed as Mother Izan was David Saumond, the stone-mason,
+who was rebuilding the village church. He had come to the castle one day
+with news of Sir Stephen Giffard, Eleanor's uncle, who had been a prisoner
+among the infidels but had now been ransomed and was on his way home.
+Finding that David understood his business, the lord and lady of the
+castle had decided to give into his hands the work to be done on the
+church. Masons were scarce in England at that time, and most of those who
+had skill were at work on half-built cathedrals. David was a wise and
+thorough builder, but he had the reputation of being rather crotchety. Sir
+Walter Giffard suspected that this was due to his absolute honesty. He
+would rather pick up a job here and there which he could do as it should
+be done, than to have steady employment where scamped building was winked
+at. This suited the knight very well. He wanted a man whom he need not
+watch.
+
+"An unfaithful mason's like a broken tooth or a foot out of joint,"
+observed the Scot when he saw some haphazard masonry he was to replace
+with proper stonework. "That wall's a bit o' baith."
+
+David would take all the pains in the world with a well-meaning but slow
+workman, but he disposed of shirkers and double-dealers without needless
+words. Neither did he encourage discussion and idle talk about the work.
+
+"A true mason's no sae glib-gabbet," he observed one day. "There's no need
+o' speechmaking to make an adder bite or a gude man work."
+
+David confirmed Mother Izan's opinion of the virtues of Solomon's Seal.
+The Turks, he said, used to eat the young shoots, cooked. The children
+already knew that Solomon was the Grand Worshipful Master of all the
+masons of the world. About his majestic and mystical figure centered
+legends and traditions innumerable. Solomon's Knot was a curious intricate
+combination of curving lines. Solomon's signet was a stone of magical
+virtues. The temple of Solomon was the most wonderful building ever seen,
+and the secrets of its masonry were still treasured by master masons
+everywhere. No sound of building was heard within its walls; the stones
+were so perfectly cut and fitted that they slid into their places without
+noise. And Solomon himself was the wisest man who ever lived. He could
+understand the talk of the martins under the eaves, the mice in the meal-
+tub and the beasts of burden in the stables, when they conversed among
+themselves.
+
+"Aiblins that's what gar'd him grow sae unco wise," David ended. "You bear
+in mind, Master Roger, that every leevin' thing ye see, frae baukie-bird
+tae blackfish, kens some bit cantrip he doesna tell, and ye'll be a
+Solomon--if ye live."
+
+David was eating his bread and cheese on the lee side of the wall when
+Eleanor came by with a gray lump of clay in her hands.
+
+"See what Gwillym has made," she said.
+
+David stopped with the cheese half way to his mouth. "Who's Gwillym?" he
+asked.
+
+"He's a boy we've known ever since he was very little--he's only eight
+now--and he does make the most alive looking things out of clay. He heard
+you telling about Solomon talking with the birds and beasts, and he made
+this."
+
+The clay group was really an unusual piece of modelling for an untrained
+hand. That a child should have made it was more than remarkable. The thin
+bent figure of the wise King was seated on a throne formed of gnarled
+tree-roots. On his wrist a raven perched; on his shoulder crouched a
+squirrel, with tail alert for flight; two rabbits sat upright at his feet;
+a lamb huddled against his knee on one side and a goat on the other. The
+figures all had a curiously lifelike appearance. As Eleanor said, one felt
+that if they heard a noise they would go away. Moreover she saw with
+wonder that the head of King Solomon and his lifted hand made him a fair
+portrait of David.
+
+David took the clay group in his hand, turned it about, whistled softly.
+"Wha owns this bairn?" he inquired.
+
+"Howel's his father," said Roger. "He's quite good to him--unless he's
+drunk. Then he pounds him. He hates to have Gwillym make images; he thinks
+it's witch-craft. Gwillym made an image of him once and the leg broke off,
+and that very same day Howel's donkey kicked him and made him lame for a
+week."
+
+"There's ower mony gowks in the land for a' the mills to grind," said
+David, and that was all they could get out of him. They knew he was
+interested or he would not have been so Scotch. David could speak very
+good English, and did as a rule, but with Eleanor and Roger he often
+returned to the speech of his boyhood because they liked it so much.
+
+They liked David exceedingly. He had seen more interesting things than any
+one else they knew. He showed Roger how to make a fish-pond, and he told
+Eleanor how the Saracen city in her tapestry ought to look. He had himself
+been a slave among the infidels, and the children heard his adventures
+with awe and delight. Eleanor loved the story of the bath-pavilion like a
+tiny palace, built by the emir for the lady Halima, and the turning of the
+course of a river to fill her baths and her fountains, and water her
+gardens. Roger's hero was the young English merchant who had escaped by
+swimming, under his master's very nose. If one could have such exciting
+experiences it seemed almost worth while to be a captive of the Moslems.
+But when Roger said so, David smiled a dry smile and said nothing.
+
+But it was of King Solomon that he spoke most, and he seemed to have the
+sayings of the wise king all by heart. A Hebrew physician whom he had once
+known used, he said, to write one of Solomon's proverbs on the lid of
+every box of salve he sent out.
+
+"You follow his wisdom, Master Roger," David said one day, "and you'll see
+how to build ye a house or a kingdom. 'Envy thou not the oppressor and
+choose none of his ways,' he says. 'Withhold not good from them to whom it
+is due, when it is in the power of man to do it,' he says. 'God shall
+bring every work into judgment with every secret thing, whether it be good
+or whether it be evil.'
+
+"I tell ye," David added, glancing from the trim gray wall of the lychgate
+up to the castle on the hill, "every day's judgment day wi' a builder--or
+the head of a house."
+
+Thus the stonemason was touched more deeply perhaps than he would have
+owned, by the likening of his face to that of Solomon in the clay figures
+of little Gwillym ap Howel.
+
+As the work on the church progressed three friends of David's journeyed
+from Salisbury to see him. They had come from Lombardy a long time ago,
+when they were Piero, Andrea and Gianbattista. At Avignon they were known
+as Pierre, Jean-Baptiste and Andre, and in Spain they were rechristened
+Pedro, Juan and Andres. Now they were called Peter, Andrew and John,--and
+sometimes the Apostles. Peter understood vaulting; Andrew could carve a
+stone image of anything he saw, and John had great skill in the laying of
+pavements. They talked of cathedrals and palaces with a familiarity that
+took one's breath away.
+
+The building of a cathedral seemed to be full of a kind of fairy lore. The
+plan was that of a crucifix, the chancel being the head, the transept the
+arms and the nave representing body and legs. The two western towers stood
+for Adam and Eve. There was a magic in numbers; three, seven and nine were
+better than six, eleven or thirteen. Certain flowers were marked for use
+in sacred sculpture as they were for other purposes. Euphrasy or eyebright
+with its little bright eye was a medicine for sore eyes. The four-petaled
+flowers,--the cross-bearers,--were never poisonous, and many of them, as
+mustard and cabbage, were valuable for food or medicine. But when Roger
+took this lore to Mother Izan for her opinion she remarked that if that
+was doctors' learning it was no wonder they killed more folk than they
+cured.
+
+In fact the three Lombard builders, while each man was a master of his own
+especial art, had done most of their work in cities, and when it came to
+matters of the fields and woods they were not to be trusted. But when
+David found Roger a little inclined to vaunt his superior woodcraft he set
+him a riddle to answer:
+
+ "The baldmouse and the chauve-souri,
+ The baukie-bird and bat,
+ The barbastel and flittermouse,--
+ How many birds be that?"
+
+And the masons were all grinning at him before Roger found out that these
+were half a dozen names for the bat, from as many different places.
+
+The vaulting of the roof of the church was now under consideration. For so
+small a building the "barrel vault," a row of round arches, was often
+used; but David's voice was for the pointed arch throughout. "The soarin'
+curve lifts the eye," he said, "like the mountains yonder." He drew with a
+bit of charcoal a line so beautiful that it was like music. It was not
+merely the meeting of two arcs of a circle, but the meeting of two
+mysteriously curved perfect lines. Sir Walter Giffard saw at a glance that
+here was the arch he had dreamed of.
+
+He saw more than that. David was that rare builder, a man who can work
+with his hands and see all the time inside his soul the completed work. He
+could no more endure slipshod work or graceless lines in his building than
+the knight himself could do a cowardly or dishonest thing. David would
+have done his task faithfully in any case, but it rejoiced his soul to
+find that the knight and his lady would know not only that their village
+church was beautiful, but why it was so.
+
+Andrew was at work upon the decorative carving of the arches of the
+doorway. The outer was done in broad severe lines heavily undercut; the
+next inner arch in a simple pattern of alternating bosses and short lines-
+-Andrew called it the egg and dart pattern--and the inner arch in a
+delicate vine rather like the ivy that grew over the keep. Andrew said it
+was a vine found in the ruins of the Coliseum at Rome.
+
+When it came to the carving of the animals and birds and figures for the
+inside of the church, Andrew's designs did not quite suit Lady Philippa.
+They were either too classical or too grotesque; they were better fitted
+to the elaborate richness of a great cathedral than to a little stone
+church in the mountains. She would have liked figures which would seem
+familiar to the people, of the birds and beasts they knew, but Andrew did
+not know anything about this countryside.
+
+"Mother," said Eleanor one night after this had been talked over, "what if
+Roger and I were to ask Andrew to go with us to Mother Izan's and see her
+tame birds and animals, and Gwillym's squirrel? And we could explain what
+he wants of them."
+
+Like many children in such remote places, Eleanor and Roger had picked up
+dialects as they did rhymes or games, and often interpreted for a peasant
+who knew neither Norman nor Saxon and wished to make himself understood at
+the castle.
+
+The idea met with approval, and the next day Lady Philippa, Eleanor, Roger
+and Andrew went to the cottage by the Fairies' Well. They found that David
+had been there before them.
+
+"He's a knowledgeable man, that," the old woman said with a shrewd smile.
+"He's even talked Howel into letting the clay images alone, he has.
+Gwillym's down by the claybank now, a-making Saint Blaise and little
+Merlin."
+
+The cottage evidently was a new sort of place to Andrew, and his dark eyes
+were full of kindly interest as he looked about. The old dame sat humped
+in her doorway among her chirping, fluttering, barking and squeaking pets.
+An ancient raven cocked his eye wisely at the visitors, a tame hare hopped
+about the floor, a cat with three kittens, all as black as soot, occupied
+a basket, and there were also a fox cub rescued from a trap, a cosset lamb
+and a tiny hedgehog. Birds nested in the thatch; a squirrel barked from
+the lintel, and all the four-footed things of the neighborhood seemed at
+home there,
+
+The stone-carver readily made friends with Gwillym, who seemed to
+understand by some instinct his broken talk and lively gestures. When
+Andrew wished to know what some bird or animal was like, the boy would
+mold it in clay, or perhaps take him to some haunt of the woodlands where
+they could lie motionless for a half-hour watching the live creature
+itself.
+
+But there was one among Gwillym's clay figures which they never saw in the
+forest, and to which the boy never would give a name. It was a shaggy
+half-human imp with stubby horns, goat-legs and little hoofed feet. He
+modeled it, bent under a huge bundle, perched on a point of rock, dancing,
+playing on an oaten pipe. Andrew was so taken with the seated figure that
+he copied it in stone to hold up the font.
+
+"What's that for?" asked David when he saw it. "Are ye askin' Auld Hornie
+ben the kirk, man?"
+
+Andrew laughed and dusted his pointed brown fingers. "One of Pan's people,
+David. They will not stay away from us. If you sprinkle the threshold with
+holy water they come through the window."
+
+That figure puzzled David, but Gwillym would say nothing. At last the
+church was finished, and the village girls went gathering fresh rushes,
+fragrant herbs and flowers to strew the floor. David went fishing with
+Roger in Roger's own particular trout-stream. Coming back in the twilight
+they beheld Gwillym dancing upon the moss, to the piping of a strange
+little hairy man sitting on a rock. An instant later the stranger
+vanished, and the boy came toward them searching their faces with his
+solemn black eyes.
+
+"That was my playfellow," he said. "I have not seen him for a long time.
+He and his people lived here once, but they ran away when there came to be
+so many houses. I used to hide in the woods when father came seeking me at
+Mother Izan's, and my playfellow gave me nuts and berries and wild honey.
+He said that if father beat me I was to go and live with his people. I
+think I should if you had not come."
+
+Howel, the mason, was a bewildered man that night. He agreed, before he
+fairly knew what he was about, to David's adopting Gwillym as his own son,
+to go with him to the house of a good woman in London and be taught all
+that a lad should learn. In time he might be able to carve stone saints
+and angels, kings and queens, gargoyles and griffins, for great
+cathedrals. And all this had come of the forbidden clay toys.
+
+"I beat him week after week," he muttered, "for melling wi' mud images and
+running away to the forest to play wi' devils. 'Twas no good to him, being
+reared by an old witch."
+
+David's mouth set in a grim line and he rubbed the little black head with
+his crooked, skillful, weatherworn hand.
+
+"Even a child is known by his doings, whether his heart be pure, and
+whether it be right," he said half aloud as he led Gwillym away toward his
+own lodgings. "But the fool hates knowledge. The hearing ear and the
+seeing eye are the gifts of the Lord--and if a man was meant to be a bat
+or a donkey he'd ha' been made so. When Solomon said that a wise son
+maketh a glad father he didna reckon on a father being a fule. Ye'll say
+yer farewells to Auld Hornie, laddie, and then we'll gang awa' to London
+and leave Solomon's Seal i' the wilderness."
+
+And that was how the little wild cave-man of the forest came to be inside
+a village church, under the font for the christening.
+
+
+
+THE LEPRECHAUN
+
+Terence he was a harper tall, and served the King o' Kildare,
+And lords and lodies free-handed all gave largesse to him there,
+And once when he followed the crescent moon to the rose of a summer dawn,
+Wandering down the mountain-side, he met the Leprechaun.
+
+And a wondrous power of heart and voice came over Terence then,
+For a secret in his harp-strings lay, to call to the hearts of men,
+That he could make magic of common songs, and none might understand
+The words he said nor the dreams they bred--for he had them of Fairyland.
+
+Eily she was a colleen fair, the light of the harper's eyes,
+And he won by the aid of the Leprechaun his long-desired prize.
+The wedding-feast was but just begun,--when 'twixt the dark and the day,
+Quick as the water that runs to earth the Leprechaun slipped away!
+
+So the daylight came, and the dreams were past, and the wild harp
+ sang no more,
+And Terence looked at the cold black hearth and the silent open door,
+And he cried, "I have sold my life this night, ye have my heart in
+ pawn,--
+Take wife and gold, but come ye back, ye little Leprechaun!"
+
+
+
+
+XV
+
+BLACK MAGIC IN THE TEMPLE
+
+
+No one could say just how it came to be whispered that the Templars of
+Temple Assheton dealt in black magic. Travelers told strange tales of
+France, where the Order was stronger than it was in England--tales of
+unhallowed processionals and midnight incantations learned from the
+infidels of Syria. A Preceptor, Gregory of Hildesheim, was said to possess
+writings of a wizard who had suffered death some years before, and to have
+used them for the profit of the Order.
+
+Swart the drover, who had sold many good horses to the Templars and
+expected to sell more, laughed at these uncanny rumors. Wealthy the Order
+was, to be sure, but that was no miracle. Its vaults, being protected not
+only by the consecration of the building but by its trained body of
+military monks, often held the treasure of princes. Moreover, this
+powerful military Order attracted many men of high birth. Their estates
+became part of the common fund, since no individual Templar could own
+anything.
+
+Unfortunately, Swart's facts were so much less romantic than the tales of
+enchantment that they made very little impression. The grasping arrogance
+of the Templars caused them to be hated and feared, and if they were
+really wizards it was just as well not to investigate them too closely.
+And if they had in truth learned the art of making gold, it was only
+another proof of that old and well-tried rule, "He who has, gets."
+
+Gregory had not, however, discovered that secret as yet. He had had great
+hopes of certain formulae bought at a large price of a clerk named Simon,
+who stole them from the reputed wizard; but when he tried them, there was
+always some little thing which would not work. At last he bethought him of
+one Tomaso of Padua, who had been a friend of the dead man and might
+possibly have some some valuable knowledge. The physician was at the time
+in a market-town about twelve miles off, resting for a few days before
+proceeding to London. He was an old man and journeys were fatiguing to
+him. Gregory sent a company of men-at-arms to invite him to come to Temple
+Assheton. The request was made on a lonely path in a forest, along which
+Tomaso was riding to visit a sick child on a remote farm. It would have
+been impossible for him to refuse it.
+
+Rain was dripping from the drenched bare boughs of half-fledged trees,
+clouds hung purple-gray over the bleak moors; the river had overflowed the
+meadows, and the horses floundered flank-deep over the paved ford. Few
+travelers were abroad. Those who saw the black and white livery of the
+Temple, and the old man in the long dark cloak who rode beside the leader,
+looked at one another, and wondered.
+
+When the cavalcade rode in at the great gate, where the round Temple
+crouched half-hidden among its grim and stately halls, the physician was
+taken at once to Gregory's private chamber. The Preceptor greeted him
+urbanely. "Master Tomaso," he said, "men say that you have learned to make
+gold."
+
+"They say many things impossible to prove, as you are doubtless aware,"
+Tomaso answered.
+
+"Do you then deny that it is possible?" persisted Gregory.
+
+"He is foolish," Tomaso returned, "who denies that a thing may happen,
+because he finds it extraordinary."
+
+"Under certain conditions, you would say, it can be done?"
+
+"When the donkey climbs the ladder he may find carrots on the tiles," was
+the Paduan's reply. The weasel-like face of the Templar contorted in a wry
+grin.
+
+"You bandy words like an Aristotelian, sir alchemist," he said sharply,
+"therefore we will be plain with you. You shall be lodged here with
+suitable means for your experiments until such time as your pretensions
+are justified--if they are. Should you prove yourself a wizard, a dabbler
+in the black art and a deceiver of the people, you shall be so punished
+that all men may know we share not in your guilt. Reflection hereupon may
+perchance quicken your understanding. Until you have news of importance
+for our hearing, farewell."
+
+With what he could summon of dignity, the Preceptor turned from the calm
+gaze of the physician and left the guards to conduct him to his lodging.
+There was really nothing else to do. It was a risk, of course. Tomaso was
+well known. He had the confidence of the King himself. But the situation
+was difficult. Prince John, who was usually in straits despite his
+father's generosity, had hinted to Gregory lately that he meant to inquire
+in person about the reported making of gold in the Temple. Could he have
+guessed somehow that two chests of ingots from a Cadiz galley had come to
+Temple Assheton instead of to the King's treasury? Or did he believe the
+story of the making of gold?
+
+Gregory was but too certain that if John found any treasure of doubtful
+title he would seize it, and he was acutely unhappy. However, if Tomaso
+possessed the secret--or some other secret of value--there was yet a
+chance to save the Cadiz ingots. If this plan failed the scapegoat would
+not be a Templar.
+
+Tomaso knew what was passing in his enemy's mind, not through any
+supernatural means, but by his knowledge of human nature. He was aware, as
+he lay on his narrow straw bed, that his life was in imminent danger. No
+one knew where he was; no message could reach his friends. A discredited
+wizard could count on no popular sympathy. The record of his studies for
+many years would vanish like the wind-blown candle-flame. Yet after some
+hours of wakefulness he slept, as tranquilly as a child.
+
+A red-headed youth in the dress of a clerk, who was to have met Tomaso on
+the morrow, waited for him in vain. On the second day he started in search
+of his old friend, and weary and mud-bespattered, came at last to Temple
+Assheton. On the road he fell in with Swart the drover, who told him of
+the reported alchemy. "Gold would be common as fodder if any man could
+make it," Swart growled, "and when a man's wise beyond others in the art
+of healing, 'tis wicked folly to burn him alive for't."
+
+Padraig's face lost every trace of color. "W-who says that?"
+
+"The crows and herons, I suppose," said the drover coolly. "Anyhow none of
+the folk in the village know where the story started, and nobody but a
+bird on the wing could see over those walls. 'Tis said that ten days
+hence, if the old doctor don't make gold for them, they'll burn him for a
+wizard. Now that's no sense, for if he could make gold he'd be a wizard no
+bounds, and they'd not burn him then, I reckon."
+
+Padraig looked down the valley at the tender gold-green grass and the
+snowdrift apple-boughs of spring, It seemed impossible that those grim
+gray walls held within them this cruel and implacable spirit. "Can I get a
+trustworthy messenger?" he asked. "I would send a letter to the Master's
+friends."
+
+With the ready understanding of men who see and judge strange faces
+constantly, Swart and Padraig had taken each other's measure and been
+satisfied. "My nephew Hod will go," Swart answered. Hod was the son of the
+farmer whose house Tomaso had visited.
+
+Padraig was busy with tablets and inkhorn. He folded and sealed his note,
+written in the clear stubbed hand of the monasteries. "I am Padraig," he
+said, "a scribe of the Irish Benedictines. If the Master comes to harm
+there will be a heavy reckoning, but that will come too late. I will
+rescue him or die with him--are you with me?"
+
+Swart pulled at his huge beard. "The Swarts of Aschenrugge," he said,
+"have dwelt too long in these parts to bow neck to a Templar. Hod shall
+ride with the letter, and if it be thy choice to risk thine own life for
+thy master's I've no call to betray thee."
+
+A dark-browed yokel came to the door with the bridle of Swart's best horse
+over his arm. "Take this," Padraig directed, "to Robert Edrupt, the wool
+merchant at Long Lea near Stratton. If he be from home give it to his wife
+Barbara and tell her to open and read it. She is wise and will do what is
+right. Here is money--all I have--but you shall be paid well when the
+errand is done; I have asked Edrupt to see to that."
+
+Hod stuck his thumbs in his belt. "Put up thy money," he muttered. "The
+old doctor he cured our Cicely, he did."
+
+The messenger gone, Padraig went straight to the Temple and asked to see
+the Preceptor. Gregory listened at first with suspicion, then with wonder,
+to what the stranger told. It seemed that, hearing that a famous alchemist
+was at work in the Temple, he had come to crave the privilege of acting as
+his servant. It was, he said, absolutely necessary that such a master
+should have a disciple at hand for the actual work, and be left
+undisturbed in meditation meanwhile."
+
+"Is this necessary to the making of gold?" asked Gregory.
+
+"Surely," Padraig assured him. "The pupil cannot do the work of the
+master, the master must not be compelled to labor as the pupil. It is
+written in our books--Feliciter is sapit, qui periculo alieno sapit--Those
+are fortunate who learn at the risk of another,--and again, He is wise who
+profits by others' folly."
+
+Gregory eyed the stranger warily, but in Padraig's blue eyes he saw only
+childlike innocence and fanatical zeal. If a madman, he was a useful one.
+By his help the experiments could be carried on without imperiling any
+Templar. He directed a page to show Padraig the way to Tomaso's chamber.
+
+"My son!" said the physician as he lifted his eyes from his writing and
+saw who was in the doorway, "how came you here?"
+
+"I came to be with you, Master," Padraig answered with a glance behind him
+to make sure the page was gone, "to rescue you if I can. What else could I
+have done?"
+
+Then he related his conversation with Gregory. "Through a drover of this
+place who is our friend," he ended, "I have sent word to Robert Edrupt
+asking him to get word of this to the King or to the Bishop. But if help
+does not come in time--"
+
+"Che sara sara (What will be, will be)," said Tomaso coolly. "I have made
+a fair copy of these writings in the hope that I might send them to
+Brother Basil."
+
+Padraig knelt at the physician's feet, his beseeching eyes raised to the
+kindly, serene old face. "Master Tomaso," he stammered, "they shall not do
+this thing--I cannot b-bear it! We have--we have the formula for the
+Apples of Sodom, and--and other things. They would give more than gold for
+that knowledge."
+
+Tomaso laid a gentle hand upon the young shoulder. "My dear son," he said,
+"when we learned the secrets of Archiater--those secrets which mean death-
+-we promised one another, all of us, never to use them save to the glory
+of God and the honor of our land. Which of these, think you, would be
+served by lending them to the evil plots of a traitor?"
+
+Padraig caught the hand of his master in both his own. "It is beyond
+endurance!" he cried piteously.
+
+"I have knowledge," Tomaso went on, "that this Gregory is partly pledged
+to the faction of Prince John. The Templars have no country, but they
+think, with some reason, that they can bend John to their purposes. What
+would they do, with the power these fires of Tophet would give them?
+Padraig, there is no safety in the breaking of a pledge."
+
+A thought came into the boy's mind, and a wild hope with it. "Master
+Tomaso," he cried, "if I can find a way to use our knowledge without
+breaking the pledge, will you give me my way?"
+
+The Paduan looked long into the uplifted eager face. "It is good to be so
+loved," he said. "I will trust you. Yet grieve not, whatever comes,--the
+stars are my fortress, God is my lamp. The bridge to eternal life is very
+short."
+
+Padraig's cell was the one just below, and the window looked out across
+the moors. Chin on his crossed arms, he pondered long under the stars. The
+next day he informed the Preceptor that the alchemist was ready to begin
+the making of Spanish gold, and must on no account be disturbed.
+
+He showed Gregory the formula. It was not very easy to understand, but it
+was impressive. Cockatrice eggs were to be placed carefully in a nest in a
+stone walled underground chamber, which must be sealed from the outer air
+when all was ready. Snakes and toads brooding thereon would in time hatch
+out baby monsters--creatures with cocks' heads and the tails and wings of
+dragons. Their look was sure death, but they could be poisoned by a
+draught compounded of agrimony, dill and vervain. This must be prepared
+beforehand and left in a bason where the cockatrice when hatched would
+find and drink of it. When all were dead they were to be brayed in a
+mortar with other necessary ingredients. When the stars indicated that the
+fortunate hour was at hand, the compound was to be heated in a crucible
+over a large brazier, covered with a layer of chaff to absorb the
+poisonous gases that arose. That which remained in the crucible would be
+pure gold.
+
+"'Tis a fearsome business," said Padraig naively, "for men hate wizards."
+
+"Let them hate, if they fear us as well," muttered Gregory poring over the
+mysterious phrases. Visions arose in his mind of a Grand Master whose
+power should have no limit, whom Kings must serve and Sultans fear. Nay,
+not only should the Holy Temple be recovered, but it should be built anew,
+overlaid with gold as in Solomon's day. He called a steward and ordered
+him to fit up a cellar, formerly a passage into the vaults of the oldest
+part of the building, with all needful utensils. Braziers, crucibles,
+retorts and all the usual materials in the way of metals and powders were
+there, but of course, no cockatrice eggs.
+
+"He brought these from Andalusia," said Padraig, showing seven small eggs
+mottled with crimson and black in a medicine box. Gregory touched one very
+gingerly. They were in fact waxen shells filled with volatile liquids, and
+Padraig had spent most of the night preparing them. He explained that they
+were no larger than frogs' eggs when he first had them,--which was
+perfectly true, the wax having been carried in the form of balls.
+
+Sulphurous odors came from the cellar where the eggs were supposed to be
+hatching in their nest. An unwary hound sniffing about the door got a
+throatful of the stinging smoke and fled yowling. Hydrochloric acid,
+vitriol and nitre-glycerine are kittle things to meddle with, and the
+place was religiously avoided.
+
+From the too free tongue of a cellarer one night Padraig learned that this
+chamber adjoined the treasure-vaults of the Temple, but the communicating
+door had been walled up. When the gold should be ready it could be
+conveyed into the treasury direct, by reopening this doorway.
+
+One evening Prince John rode up to the gate with a company of Norman men-
+at-arms and a few courtiers. It was understood that he had come to
+investigate the reputed sorceries. On the same day three strangers came
+into the village and tarried at Swart's house on Aschenrugge. He often
+lodged travelers for a night, being near the highway. Padraig, spying a
+white signal on the giant ash which gave the ridge its name, told the
+impatient Preceptor that the hour was at hand.
+
+Among the villagers it was said that the physician and his disciple were
+guarded closely night and day, and that the Paduan certainly would be
+burned at the stake if he did not succeed in making gold. Country folk had
+seen the stake set up and the faggots piled. In case the wizard proved a
+false prophet Gregory meant to make the execution as public as possible.
+
+Padraig explained that the final trial must take place inter canis et
+lupus--between dog and wolf--in that hour which is neither daylight nor
+dark. As dusk fell the knights and esquires of the Temple ranged
+themselves in orderly ranks along the walls, at some distance from the
+door of the underground chamber. The low archway was now open; the glow of
+a brazier showed red against the rear wall. Torches lighted the stone-
+paved yard, and beyond the open gate the white faces of peasants crowded,
+awe-stricken and expectant. When the physician was brought out by the
+guards to a seat near the stake, the sobs of a woman were heard in the
+outer darkness. Padraig, following, cast a swift glance through the gate
+and saw the dim shapes of horsemen outlined against the sky.
+
+Last of all appeared the Preceptor and Prince John with their immediate
+followers, and took their seats midway in the ranks of onlookers, directly
+opposite the door, where they could see every stage of the proceedings.
+Gregory, furtively scanning the face of the physician, saw therein not a
+sign of fear. Padraig advanced into the open space before the cellar, and
+bowed to Prince John and the Preceptor. Then from a niche within the door
+of the chamber he lifted a large crucible, and a siffle of indrawn breath
+was heard in the crowd as he carried it toward the fire. Gathering pitchy
+twigs and chaff from a heap of fuel he packed them deftly into the open
+top, and set the jar on the brazier, returning then to the side of Tomaso.
+
+The minutes passed but slowly. The nerves of all the spectators were
+strung to the snapping-point. Gregory finally began to explain to Prince
+John, who looked half curious and half skeptical,--
+
+"This crucible, your Grace, is now throwing off the vapors generated by
+fervent heat. When these have been absorbed by the chaff above, the gold
+will be found beneath. The possibilities of this priceless formula are not
+as yet altogether known. We do not know what may come to light. You may be
+astounded--"
+
+The chaff in the crucible caught fire from a wisp that thrust up into it
+from the brazier, flared up of a sudden and lighted every corner of the
+old cellar. It revealed the craning neck and slack jaw of Gregory, the
+covetous glittering eyes and incredulous smile of Prince John, the scared
+faces of the huddling peasants. Then there was a crash that shook the
+earth. Battlements rocked, pavements cracked, blocks of stone leaped into
+the air like a fountain of masonry. When fire encounters high explosives
+in a tunnel the results are remarkable. Torches dropped or were blown out,
+and stumbling, cursing men ran right and left--anywhere to escape the
+pelting stones. Padraig, holding to his master's arm, guided him out of
+the gate and toward the sound of trampling hoofs upon a little hillock.
+There they found Edrupt, Guy and Alan struggling with their frantic
+horses. Swart came up with two more horses, and soon the party was beyond
+all danger of pursuit.
+
+When the stunned and bewildered Templars recovered their breath, they saw
+nothing of the alchemist or of his disciple. It was felt to be just and
+right if they had been carried off bodily by the foul fiend. No one else
+was missing, though broken heads and bruises were everywhere. Only when
+dawn paled the heavens did the boldest of John's mercenaries venture back
+to the place of terror.
+
+There was a great hole in the rear wall of the cellar, and among the ruins
+lay shining heaps of gold--not bezants or zecchins, but wedges and bars of
+a strange reddish hue. They touched it warily; it was not red-hot. They
+filled their pouches, and others came and did likewise. The hard-riding
+veterans had had no opportunity to plunder for more than a year, and John
+had little money for himself and none for them. When Gregory came on the
+scene, white and shaking with rage, and somewhat damaged about the face
+from flying stones, it was too late to hide his ingots. Gold of Spain or
+of Beelzebub, it was all one to John Sansterre. What little the troopers
+had left went into the gaping leather bags of their master, while Gregory
+looked on, grinding his teeth.
+
+It was not in the nature of Prince John to believe much in miracles, but
+it suited him to accept this one, whole. With a jesting compliment upon
+the success of the formula and an intimation that he would like more such
+entertainment, John departed next day well pleased with his perquisition.
+
+All this came duly to the ears of Swart the drover, and was told by him
+when he came by Edrupt's house a few days later.
+
+"How did it happen so suitably, Padraig of my heart?" asked Tomaso, his
+deep eyes twinkling.
+
+Padraig chuckled in pure delight. "I guessed that if our Apples of Sodom
+were properly ripe they'd blow a hole in the treasury wall. Those Norman
+thieves are not the men to balk at a little brimstone, and I figured that
+Master Gregory would be too busy to think of us for awhile. He took that
+formula for himself. Much good may he get of it. In place o' the copper
+and sulphur and nitre and the like I set down our cipher--snakes and toads
+and scorpions, Maltese cocks, unicorn's blood and so on. The cellarer said
+there was a lot o' foreign gold locked up in there, and that must ha' been
+what was heaved out. I warrant there'll be no more Black Magic in Temple
+Assheton."
+
+
+THE EBBING TIDE
+
+ The sun has gone from the heights of heaven,
+ The knights a-tilting no longer ride,
+ The sails are vanished, the beaches empty--
+ There is nothing left but the ebbing tide.
+
+ At dawn we sounded our heady challenge,
+ At noon our blood beat high i' the sun,
+ At eve we rode where the wolf-pack follow--
+ The night is falling, our course is run.
+
+ But the tide runs out through the gates of sunset,
+ And the living fires of Atlantis glow
+ Between the clouds and the long sea-level,
+ Beyond the waters we used to know.
+
+ Hy-Brasail gleams with its towers of beryl,
+ Tourmaline, hyacinth, topaz and pearl,
+ Free to the King if he have but the pass-word,
+ Free to the veriest low-born churl.
+
+ For Earth levels all who have known her and loved her,
+ And the soul fares forth where the great stars guide
+ On the viewless path of the calling waters--
+ Out to Hy-Brasail upon the tide!
+
+
+
+
+XVI
+
+THE END OF A PILGRIMAGE
+
+
+Eleanor and Roger sat together in their own especial loop-hole window.
+When that window was new and they were little, the great stone hall with
+its massive arches was unfamiliar and lonely to them, and they liked to
+sit apart in this nook that seemed made for them. Four steps led up to it,
+a stone seat was within it, and it was at a comfortable distance from the
+warmth of the fire. Sitting there, they could look out upon the changeful
+beautiful landscape, or down upon the doings in the hall.
+
+Now all the land was blanketed with heavy snow. The tree-trunks were
+charcoal-black under the stars; lights twinkled in the huts at the foot of
+the hill; the frozen river made no sound beneath the castle wall. Cattle
+and sheep were snug and safe in the byres, guarded by the wise watch-dogs.
+Very far away in the woods an owl hooted.
+
+It was the beginning of Yule, in that breathing-time before the holiday
+begins, when one gets the fine aroma of its pleasure. The festivities this
+year would be greater than ever before, for a new banquet-hall was to be
+opened with the Christmas feast. This hall was the realized dream of
+years. Thus far the only place for entertainments had been the hall of the
+keep, which was also the living-room of the household. The new hall was a
+separate one-story building, not unlike a barn in shape, spacious enough
+for thirty or forty guests with their retainers and servants. Its red
+tiled roof, raised upon seasoned beams two or three feet thick, made an
+imposing show. The doorway took in almost half of one end and was lofty
+enough for a standard-bearer to come in without dipping his banner. There
+was a fireplace near the middle of one side, with a hooded stone arch to
+draw the smoke upward and outward. Opposite was a musicians' gallery of
+paneled oak, supported by corbels of stone placed about eight feet above
+the floor. A dais was built at the other end of the building from the
+entrance, for the master's table, and from this a smaller door opened into
+a stone passageway leading to the castle, while near it another door,
+leading to the kitchens, was placed. The stone walls were wainscoted about
+halfway up, and plastered above, the plaster being first painted a golden
+brown and then decorated with a pattern of stiff small flowers and leaves
+in green, red, bright blue and a little gilding. The floor was of stone
+blocks laid in a pattern of black and gray, and two steps led from the
+dais to the lower part of the hall. At intervals along the upper part of
+the walls were cressets of wrought iron in which to set torches, and above
+the dais were silver sconces for large wax candles. At intervals also were
+hooks of ornamental iron-work, from which to hang tapestries by their
+metal rings.
+
+Eleanor had spent the greater part of the afternoon helping her mother get
+out the sets of tapestries reserved for holiday occasions, among them some
+which had been kept for this very hall. Not all were the work of the lady
+herself. Some were woven and embroidered by her maids under her direction,
+others were gifts from friends, and the superb piece which hung above the
+dais and represented the marriage of Ulysses and Penelope had been woven
+in Saumur and was the gift of the King. The chairs of state with their
+ebony or ivory footstools were placed, the candles in the sconces, the
+rushes and sweet herbs had been strewn upon the floor. Even the holiday
+meats and pastries were cooked or made ready for cooking. Until after
+Twelfth Night the only work done would be the necessary duties of each
+day.
+
+There was shouting and laughter in the courtyard. In came most of the boys
+and young men of the place, bearing the great Yule log into the hall.
+Collet the maid, who had just come in with her mistress, bearing the Yule
+candle, was sent to get the charred remnant of last year's log. Both log
+and candle would burn through the twelve holidays without being quite
+consumed, and the bit that was left would be saved to light next year's
+fires. These familiar homely ceremonies were not for the stately untouched
+newness of the banquet-room.
+
+Supper was but just over, and the roasted crab-apples were spluttering in
+the bowls of brown ale, when the mummers came, capering in their very best
+fashion and habited in antic robes whose pattern--if not the costume
+itself--had come down from past generations. These actors were village
+clowns who had seen such pageants in their boyhood, and they played their
+rude drama as they had seen it then, with perhaps a new song or two and a
+few speeches to tickle the ears of the new audience. All the household and
+many of the villagers crowded in after them to look and laugh and make
+remarks more or less humorous about the performance. The lord of the
+castle and his family disposed themselves to give their countenance to the
+merrymaking, and Sir Walter ordered the steward to see that the players
+had a good supper. He himself would distribute some money among them when
+the time came. Then they would go on to give the play wherever else they
+could hope for an audience.
+
+The drama was supposed to be founded on the life of Saint George, but no
+one could say with truth that it was very much like the legend. First came
+a herald tooting on a cow-horn, to proclaim the entrance of the champion,
+who was Clement the carpenter mounted on a hobby-horse and armed with
+wooden sword and painted buckler. There was much giggling and whispering
+among the maids, directed at the demure black-eyed Madelon, of the still-
+room. This may have been a reason why Saint George stumbled so desperately
+over his rather long speech. His challenge was at last finished, and then
+was heard a discordant clashing of tambourines and horse-bells, supposed
+to indicate Saracen music. In cantered a turbaned Turk on another hobby,--
+black this time--and in another long speech very smoothly delivered defied
+the saint to mortal combat. There was more tittering, for Tom the
+blacksmith was also an admirer of that minx Madelon. The fight was a very
+lively one, and Saint George had some trouble in holding his own.
+
+When the Saracen lay gasping for breath (very naturally, the victor having
+placed his foot upon his breast) the saint somewhat awkwardly expressed
+sorrow for his deed and sighed for a doctor. There was a burst of laughter
+and applause as Ralph the bowyer, the comedian of the company, came
+limping in, got up in the character of an old quack who had physicked half
+the spectators. He bled and bandaged and salved and dosed the fallen
+warrior, keeping up a running fire of remarks the while, until the wounded
+man arose and went prancing off as good as new. There was no dragon, but
+Giles the miller appeared as Beelzebub to avenge the defeat of the paynim,
+and was routed in fine style. At the end a company of waits sang carols
+while the performers got their breath and repaired damages. The cream of
+the comedy, to the friends of the wicked Madelon, lay in the fact that she
+had the day before given her promise to Ralph, binding him to say naught
+to his rivals until the mumming was safely over.
+
+While the players were drinking the health of their lord in his own good
+brew, the horn sounded at the gate, and the old porter, who had been
+watching the mummery, elbowed his way out with some grumbling to see who
+could be there. In a few minutes a tall man entered the hall, wearing the
+garb of a Palmer or pilgrim from the Holy Land--a long cloak with a cape
+and a hood that shadowed the face, a staff, a scrip and sandals. At sight
+of him a surprised hush fell upon the company. The common folk drew apart
+to let him pass, not quite sure but this was a new figure in the play. But
+Sir Walter Giffard rose to his feet after one swift glance at the
+newcomer, and as the latter threw back his cowl, the host quickly advanced
+to embrace him, crying, "Stephen! We feared that you were dead!"
+
+Lady Philippa came forward also, with shining eyes and parted lips,
+beckoning to the children to join in the welcome of the stranger. Eleanor
+scarcely remembered this uncle of hers, whom she had not seen since
+leaving Normandy. His eyes were so sad that she felt very sorry for him,
+but his smile was so kind that no one could help loving him. He reminded
+her of Saint Christopher, who had always been a favorite of hers because
+he kept away bad dreams.
+
+Stephen Giffard had been ransomed by John de Matha, the Provencal monk who
+had given himself to the work of rescuing and befriending prisoners.
+Hearing from his rescuers that Lady Adelicia, his wife, had gone with rich
+gifts to the Holy Land in the hope that her prayers might bring him home,
+he took ship to Jaffa and there learned that she had died in Jerusalem.
+Now he had settled his affairs and come in the guise of a pilgrim to spend
+the Christmas season with his kinfolk in England.
+
+The two brothers sat and talked by the smoldering fire until late that
+night, speaking of divers things. It was no wish of Sir Stephen's that his
+unexpected coming should interrupt or change the holiday plans. Indeed,
+many of the guests were his friends as well as his brother's. Eleanor
+wondered a little next day, why this recovered kinsman made in one way so
+little difference in the life of the household, and yet made so deep an
+impression. He was not himself merry, and still he seemed to enter into
+the joy of others and make it more satisfying. She tried to express this
+thought to her mother. The lady smiled, and sighed.
+
+"He is a very good man," she said. "He was always good, and although he
+has had great troubles they have not made him hard or bitter--which is not
+a common thing. We must do all that we can for him while he is here, for
+that will not be long. He is going back among the paynim."
+
+"But why, mother?" asked Eleanor, bewildered.
+
+Lady Philippa shook her head. "I think because he is almost--or quite--a
+saint. Perhaps he will tell you by-and-by."
+
+It seemed passing strange that Sir Stephen should wish to return to the
+Moslems after suffering as he had suffered among them, but there was no
+time for further discussion then.
+
+Later in the day, when Sir Walter was talking with his steward and Lady
+Philippa was giving final directions to maids and cooks and dapifers,
+Eleanor and Roger found Sir Stephen seated alone by the flickering,
+purring Yule-log. Before they quite knew it they were telling him of all
+their favorite occupations and plays. He seemed as much interested as if
+they had been his own children.
+
+"This Yule," he said musingly after a little, "might be in another world
+from the last. And once I spent the day in Bethlehem of Judea."
+
+It sounded almost as if he had said he had been to heaven. They had never
+seen any one who had actually been in Bethlehem.
+
+"There was a company of us," he went on, "some twenty in all, who landed
+after a rough voyage, very sea-weary and thankful to the saints. Glad were
+we to find the Knights Templars ready to guard us through the desert.
+Since our people have built churches and shrines in the Holy Land, and
+pilgrims who visit these places bring with them gold and gems for the
+decking thereof, there be many bands of robbers who infest the desert in
+the hope of plunder. Often finding no spoil, they maltreat or murder their
+victims. For this cause were the Templars and the Hospitallers
+established. The Templars may have grown proud and arrogant as some say,
+but I must give them this credit, that their black and white banner is
+mightily respected by the heathen.
+
+"Having come safely through the wilderness, we entered Bethlehem as it
+chanced upon Christmas Eve, and the town was full of pilgrims and
+travelers, so that we had to find shelter where we could. The inns there
+are builded in a very old fashion. I think they have not changed since the
+time of our Lord. A large open space is walled in with mud or brick or
+stone, and hath a well in the middle. Around the inside of the walls are
+shelters for horses and pack animals, and sometimes--not always--there is
+a house where rooms are let to those who can pay. The one at our inn was
+already crowded, so that we had to make shift with fresh straw in the
+stalls with our beasts. They gave us flat unleavened cakes of bread, dried
+dates, and something like frumenty, with kebobs of mutton roasted, and
+water to drink. When we had supped we sat about on our baggage and watched
+the people still coming in,
+
+"You have never seen a camel? No? They be marvelous beasts. They stand
+taller than the tallest charger, and travel like the wind on four feet. I
+saw three humps like mountains against the sky, coming in at the gate, and
+the beasts kneeled down at the word of command and were unloaded. Their
+masters came from the East, somewhere beyond Arabia, and were wise in the
+lore of the stars. How know I that? Wait and I will tell.
+
+"Shepherds came also with their sheep, softly bleating and huddling in
+their cramped quarters. Last of all came a poor man and his wife with a
+very small babe, and they and their donkey took the last bit of space in
+our corner.
+
+"I tell you it is surprising what men will do for a tiny child and its
+tender mother. There was a grumpy old Flanders merchant in our company,
+who thought only of his own comfort, but now he sent his servant to take a
+mantle to the mother because she looked like his daughter at home, who had
+named her boy for him. And there was a peevish clerk who had paid for the
+last bowl of pottage they had, who gave it to the little family and supped
+on bread.
+
+"Weary as we were, and much as our bones ached, we found solace in looking
+at the child as it slept and thinking of the children we had known at
+home. I think," the knight added with a half smile, "that if it had
+wakened and cried out, the spell might have broken. But it was a sweet
+small thing, and it slumbered as if it had been cradled in down.
+
+"Through the still air we heard the bells calling the monks to prayer. And
+then the baby woke, and looked about with wondering innocent eyes, and
+stretched out its little hands and laughed. I would you could have seen
+that grave company then. Every man of them sought a share in that sweet
+sudden laughter. The merchant dangled his gold chain, the clerk made
+clownish gestures, the merchant put a golden zecchin into the tiny fingers
+for a toy. And when it slept again we slept also, or watched the stars and
+thought of that star which long ago stood over Bethlehem.
+
+"There was a learned doctor in our company who understood Eastern
+languages and could converse in Arabic with the wise men from the East.
+They told him that in their country there is a tradition that their
+astrologers, reading the heavens as is their wont, saw Saturn, Jupiter and
+Mercury foregather in the House of the Fishes that rules Judea, and knew
+by this that at such a time and in such a place a prophet should be born.
+Therefore came they to visit the child with rich gifts, and gained from
+the parents a promise that when he was of an age to learn, he should be
+brought to their country to learn of their wisdom, even as Moses was
+skilled in all the wisdom of the Egyptians. I know not whether there can
+be any truth in the legend, but that is their belief. And yet they are not
+Christians, but heathen."
+
+Sir Stephen smiled at the two puzzled young faces.
+
+"Nay, more," he went on, "even the followers of Mahound revere Christ as a
+prophet. Their name for Him is Ruh' Allah. I have seen a Moslem beat his
+Christian slave for using an oath that dishonored the name of Christ. In
+truth, I have come to think that there are very few unbelievers in the
+world. Much wickedness there is--but not unbelief."
+
+"Mother says," Eleanor ventured shyly, "that you are going away to live
+among the paynim."
+
+"Aye." The knight smiled his fleeting, tender smile. "It is a grief to
+her, sweet lady, that I cannot dwell in comfort among you and think no
+more of voyages. But there is a work laid upon me, which I must do."
+
+"A Crusade?" The word was just inside Roger's lips, and it slipped out
+before he thought. Sir Stephen smiled again.
+
+"Nay. My fighting days are over. But I believe that even a broken man may
+serve if he be honestly so minded. I must tell you that for many years I
+had been troubled, and found no peace, because even among churchmen there
+was sloth and selfish greed, and the desire to rule, and the pilgrims whom
+I met seemed often moved rather by vanity and love of change than from any
+true fear of God. But as you know, I had but begun my homeward journey
+when our ship was taken by pirates and the few who were left alive were
+sold as slaves.
+
+"It is not needful to tell all that befell me as a bondman among the Moors
+of Barbary. My master was a renegade knight who had forsworn the Cross and
+risen to some preferment among the Almohades. His hate was upon me day and
+night, and I knew that my lady and my kindred must believe me dead. And in
+that black horror of loneliness and despair I found my faith.
+
+"God speaks to us not always in books, nor in words, nor in one place more
+than another. His ways are as the wind that blows where it will. It is not
+what men do to us that kills--it is what they make of us. They cannot make
+a soul cruel or foul or treacherous, that hath not lost God. What is the
+power of a multitude? Christ died. And His life is the light of men.
+
+"Knighthood is a fair and noble thing, but its vows have no magic--no more
+than the oaths of the guilds, or the monastic orders, or the allegiance of
+the vassal to his lord. It is the living spirit that keeps the vows--and
+when that is gone their power is less than nothing. Once I could not see
+how it was possible for a man to renounce his knighthood and his Lord. I
+have lived with such a man, and I know that it came of his losing faith.
+He lost the power to believe in good. I think that he hated me because I
+reminded him of his own land and all that he no longer wished to remember.
+
+"Now having known the scourge and the fetters, I may speak to the bondman
+as a brother. I am alone, with none to need me. Therefore I go hence to
+join the brethren who are giving their lives to this ministry."
+
+The Palmer rose to his feet as if in haste to be gone. "I weary you
+perchance with talk too serious for holiday-time," he said with that quick
+smile of his, "but when you come to your own work you will know how close
+to the heart that lies. Now be glad and make others glad--it was never
+God's will, I am right sure, that this world should be a doleful place for
+the young."
+
+The piercing silvery notes of the trumpets in the chill air, the trampling
+of horses in the bailey, gave notice of the arrival of guests. There was
+no more leisure that day.
+
+In the glitter and glow and splendor of the banquet hall, with its music
+and gayety, the tall gray figure of the Palmer moved like a spirit. As the
+guests came one after another to speak with him of his experiences and his
+plans, their kindling faces proved his rare power of making them see what
+he saw. To Stephen Giffard the presence of God was as real as the sunrise.
+In the light of his utter self-sacrifice the loyalty, sweetness and
+courage of other lives seemed to shine out more brightly. It was all one
+with the immortal world of Christendom--ruled by the living spirit of the
+child cradled in Bethlehem centuries ago.
+
+
+THE CRUSADERS
+
+ Daily we waited word or sign--
+ They were our children, these
+ Who held the unsleeping battle-line
+ Beyond the haunted seas,
+ Who gave their golden unlived years
+ And that clear pathway trod
+ Lifting through sunset gates of fire
+ To the far tents of God.
+
+ Through trackless realms of unknown space
+ They wander, unafraid,
+ For nothing do they fear to face
+ In worlds that God has made.
+ Freed from the shattered bonds of earth
+ They meet their comrades free,
+ To share the service of the Lord
+ In truth and loyalty.
+
+ Elizabeth's wise admirals guard
+ Their dear-loved England's coast.
+ From Somme and Meuse no cannon barred
+ The Maid's undaunted host.
+ And still the Foreign Legion hears
+ In every desperate chance
+ Her children's crashing battle-cry--
+ "For France! For France! For France!"
+
+ The captains of the hosts of God
+ Know every man by name,
+ When from the torn and bleeding sod
+ Their spirits pass like flame.
+ The maid must wait her lover still,
+ The mother wait her son,--
+ For very love they may not leave
+ The task they have begun.
+
+ If secret plot of greed or fear
+ Shall bid the trumpets cease,
+ And bind the lands they held so dear
+ To base dishonored peace,
+ How shall their white battalions rest
+ Or sheathe the sword of light,--
+ The unbroken armies of our dead,
+ Who have not ceased to fight!
+
+
+
+
+NOTES
+
+
+PEIROL OF THE PIGEONS
+
+The troubadour, minstrel and jongleur or joglar, were not the same in
+dignity. A troubadour or trouvere was a poet who sang his own compositions
+to his own music. A jongleur was a singer who was not a poet, though he
+might make songs. He corresponded more nearly to the modern vaudeville
+performer. The minstrel was something between the two.
+
+THE TAPESTRY CHAMBER
+
+Saint George was not formally adopted as the patron saint of England until
+some time after this.
+
+LULLABY OF THE PICT MOTHER
+
+This song may be sung to a very old Scotch air called "O can ye sew
+cushions."
+
+THE WOLVES OF OSSORY
+
+The werewolf superstition is very persistent, and has been held in many
+countries until quite recent times.
+
+ST. HUGH AND THE BIRDS
+
+The reference is to St. Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln, who is represented with
+his pet swan in most of his portraits. He founded a Carthusian monastery
+by the invitation of Henry II., at Witham in Somerset, and built the choir
+and a considerable part of Lincoln Cathedral. The stories of his love for
+birds are found in old chronicles.
+
+THE SWORD OF DAMASCUS
+
+An armorer's shop very like the one described has been brought from
+Abbeville and set up in the Metropolitan Museum of Art in one of the rooms
+devoted to armor.
+
+THE WISDOM OF THE GALLEYS
+
+"Y'Allah!" (O God!) is a common exclamation, often used as meaning "Make
+Haste!" Abu Hassan is "the father of Hassan," In Moslem countries a father
+often uses his son's name in this way, allowing his own to be almost
+forgotten.
+
+Khawaja, Khawadji or Howadji is a title of respect given exclusively to
+unbelievers.
+
+The Breach of Roland--Roncesvalles.
+
+Jebel el Tarik--Gibraltar.
+
+Iskanderia--Alexandria.
+
+"Ma sh' Allah!" (What does God mean!) the commonest exclamation of
+surprise.
+
+Feringhi--Frankish, French.
+
+Kafir--Infidel, heathen, a term of extreme contempt.
+
+Ahmed ibn Said--Ahmed the son of Said.
+
+THE EBBING TIDE
+
+Hy-Brasail is the Celtic name for the Fortunate Islands, the Isles of
+Avilion, said to be situated somewhere west of Europe. The dead were said
+to go westward to these islands, which were a paradise.
+
+THE END OF A PILGRIMAGE
+
+John de Matha founded the Order of the Holy Trinity, sometimes known as
+the Redemptorist Fathers, sometimes as the Mathurins. He was afterward
+made a saint. He was the first to make any serious effort to alleviate the
+condition of prisoners, especially slaves among the Moslems.
+
+The legend of the Star of Bethlehem referred to is one which is still
+current in India.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Masters of the Guild, by L. Lamprey
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MASTERS OF THE GUILD ***
+
+This file should be named msgld10.txt or msgld10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, msgld11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, msgld10a.txt
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/msgld10.zip b/old/msgld10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c078703
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/msgld10.zip
Binary files differ